You and jungwon have known each other since you were little. You live on the same street, he has always bothered you since kindergarden and chased you like a lost puppy. You yourself didn't know what the reason was. But jungwon only did it because it was the only time you really noticed him. Or was he wrong?
PAIRINGS: Jungwon x fem!reader
GENRE: childhood enemies to lovers, smut, highschool AU
TAGS: 18+, p in v, car sex, jealosy, lap dance, alcohol, pet names (good girl, angel..), sub!reader, dom!Jungwon, switch!Jungwon?, handjob, fingering, mean!Jungwon, reader is little awkward sometimes, slight choking, kissing
!not proofread!
WC: 16k
A/N: Hii! ;) I had this one in my drafts for sooo long so I decided to finish it. Hope you enjoy it.
The student council room was filled with papers, founders, students and school council teachers who were deciding who would lead this year’s prom.
You had always been interested in leading the prom and this year you planned to take it on full force. You had everything perfectly prepared.
“Prom is one of the biggest school events of the year… And I would like to lead it. I’m organized, responsible, and unlike some people- I actually know how to make things run smoothly.” You glanced at the dark-haired boy out of the corner of your eye, his smile playing on his shapes which you would like to scratch off.
“Organized? Please.” He shifted his attention to you and laughed. “You’re a control freak. If you’re in charge, the prom will look like a military drill. We need someone with creativity… someone who doesn’t freak out if a balloon is the wrong shade of pink.” He announced in an annoyed tone of voice, as if it were the final decision. Your cheeks flushed slightly at his comment, but you immediately tried to play it off.
“At least I care about details! You’d probably just throw some lights in the gym, put on a random playlist, and call it a night.” You folded your arms across your chest and leaned back as he leaned forward, his eyes almost cursing you.
“Yeah? Well, better that than your over-the-top, five-hour-long planning sessions that make everyone want to run away.” The council members exchanged nervous glances as the air thickened with your bickering.
“Enough.” The teacher finally snapped, slamming a folder shut. The room went silent. She gave both of you a look sharp enough to cut steel. “You two act like rivals in a playground instead of student leaders.” Her tone was sharp. “If you put half as much energy into working together as you do into arguing, this school would already have the best prom in history.” You both opened your mouths at her words, about to say something but she immediately interrupted you. “No. I don’t want to hear it. Since neither of you can be mature enough to handle this alone, you’ll co-lead the prom committee. Maybe then you’ll stop acting like children.” Your eyes widened at her announcement. Working together? With him? Not at all.
“What?” he asked in horror.
“With him?”
“Yes.” The teacher said firmly, gathering her papers. “Consider it punishment… and an opportunity. Don’t waste it.” She stood up from her chair and walked to the door and then disappeared. The door shut behind her, leaving the room buzzing.
“This is going to be a disaster.” He muttered under his breath, his gaze fixed on the wall this time, as if he was considering whether it even mattered.
“Not if you stay out of my way, Yang.” You suddenly stood up, picked up the papers you had ready and started walking out of the room, ignoring his last words.
“Not a chance.”
You didn’t even have to look back and you knew that his usual smirk was playing on his features. You angrily walked out of the room. The door slammed shut behind you and your friend shifted slightly. When she saw your upset expression, she suddenly stood up from the small couch that was in front of the room and tried to catch up with your with quick steps.
“Whoa, hey, slow down! What happened in there?” You suddenly turned around, looking at her in annoyance. Your jaw was clenched tightly and your eyebrows were furrowed.
“That arrogant, smug, infuriating idiot just ruined everything! I was this close-“ You pointed with your fingers to show how close you were to leading the entire prom by yourself. “-to leading prom by myself, and then he had to open his big mouth and- ugh!” You ran your hand through your hair angrily, while your friend stared at you in surprise.
“So… let me guess. You argued again?” She didn’t even know why she was asking that, since the answer was obvious. There wasn’t a day that went by without you and Jungwon arguing over stupid things. You were always competing with each other over everything. Whether it was in school occasions, sports, exams. Just everything. Jungwon and you had known each other since kindergarten and you hated him even then. He stole every single toy you had! The worst part was that you lived on the same street, so it was impossible to ignore him even on weekends.
He always found some reason to totally piss you off. Either he's shouting loudly with his friends right under your window, or he's completely randomly always going in the same direction as you...
“That wasn’t an argument, that was a full-on war.” You said in frustration and started walking out of school again. You had had enough for today. Your friend walked beside you, waiting for you to say more. “And of course, the teacher had enough and decided, oh, you know what would be fun” You started to imitate the teacher in your voice. “Let’s make them work together! As if I don’t already see his stupid face enough every fucking day.” Your words made her laugh and you looked at her and slapped her hard on the shoulder.
“Stop laughing.”
“Sorry, It’s just… hilarious.” She said mockingly and you sighed. “You? Co-leading the prom with a guy you hate? I mean- wow.” She said with a huge laugh.
“Yeah… wow.”
-
Your shoes hit the pavement in quick, angry strides, each step an outlet for the storm brewing inside you. The whole street was quiet, golden with the late sunlight, but you barely noticed. Your head was full of the council meeting, of his smirk, of the way the teacher had just thrown you to the wolves.
You muttered under your breath, “Co-leaders. With him. This is a nightmare. An actual nightmare.”
“Talking to yourself again?”
The voice came from your right and you froze, your stomach sinking before you even turned your head. Of course.
There he was, emerging from a side path, falling into step beside you like he’d been waiting. His hands were stuffed casually into his pockets, his schoolbag slung over one shoulder. That same easy grin you hated- and secretly dreaded- was plastered across his face.
“Oh no. Not you. Haven’t you done enough damage for one day?” You rolled your eyes as he appeared right next to you, walking beside you like it was the most comfortable thing to do.
“Damage? You mean saving the prom from being a boring lecture?” Jungwon tilted his head to the side, acting innocent.
“Prom needs organization. Not chaos.” You shifted your gaze to him, your eyes narrowed, and you cursed him inwardly. “Which is exactly what you bring to everything.” At that, you suddenly picked up your pace, trying to ignore him.
“Please.” He scoffed, matching your pace without effort. “The only chaos I bring is keeping you from bossing the entire school around. You should thank me, really. Keeps you humble.”
“Hum—humble?!” You sputtered, pointing at him like he’d just committed a crime. “You’re the most arrogant person alive!” The corners of his mouth twitched even more at your serious words.
“And yet, your mom still likes me.” He raised his eyebrows, his grin still intact. You raised your eyebrows in confusion at his words.
“What does my mom have to do with this?” Jungwon kicked a small stone on the sidewalk with his shoe and shoved his hands deeper into his pants pockets.
“Well…” He started to speak and you tilted your head to the side, wondering what he would say next. “I was thinking I might stop by your place later. What’s she cooking tonight?” His voice was casual, but there was a bit of teasing in it.
Your eyes widened. “Don’t you dare!” Jungwon laughed at your overreaction.
“What? Come on. Your mom’s basically been feeding me since preschool. She loves me. I’m like her honorary son at this point.”
“She only invites you because she thinks we’re friends.” You snapped, clutching your bag tighter.
“Aren’t we?” His tone was mocking, but his eyes glinted with something else… something softer. Jungwon couldn’t see your face, because you weren’t looking at him, but he knew you were rolling your eyes at his words.
“No. We are not friends. We’ve never been friends. You’ve been a thorn in my side since you stole my crayons in kindergarten.” This time you looked at him and Jungwon flinched at the memory.
“Correction: I borrowed your crayons. Big difference. And honestly? If I remember right, your mom made me cookies to make up for it. She said I was adorable.”
“You were a menace.”
“Still adorable, though.” He grinned, and you had the sudden urge to shove him straight into the bushes lining the street.
“Yeah, in your dreams.” You muttered in a venomous voice and Jungwon flinched, his gaze fixed on you the entire time.
“So seriously what did your mom make? If it’s her lasagna, I’m definitely coming over.” His saliva started to form as he remembered your mom’s lasagna.
“You are not invited.” You picked up your pace again, but that didn't stop him and he added too.
"Good thing she likes me better than you do." He called, easily keeping up with you. "She'll let me in. She always does."
By the time you reached your front yard, you were practically speed-walking, desperate to leave him in the dust. He, of course, strolled along like he owned the place, swinging his bag carelessly.
You spun around at the gate, blocking the path with a glare. "Okay. This is where you leave. Goodbye." You turned around for a moment, but then turned back to him and pointed a threatening finger in front of his face. "Don't even think about stepping onto my porch." Jungwon raised his eyebrows, leaning against the fence like he had all the time in the world.
“Why? Afraid I’ll charm my way in again?”
Your eyes narrowed. “You will not charm your way in. Not tonight. Not ever.” He found your reaction funny. He always liked how he got on your nerves with every word or thing he did.
“Bet I could.”
“You couldn’t.”
“Want to test it?” He said in a teasing voice, as if he found the situation very amusing. When you opened your mouth, ready to unleash another string of insults, the front door creaked open. His and your head snapped up as your mom appeared, wiping her hands on a kitchen towel, her face lighting up the second she saw him.
“Oh, sweetheart! You’re here too?” Your mom’s voice was warm, delighted. “I haven’t seen you in days. Come in, come in! I just finished cooking. There’s plenty for you.” She gestured for Jungwon to come inside and he stepped in front without hesitation, but you immediately started walking behind him, trying to stop him.
“Mom! No! He is not-“
“Nonsense. You’re always welcome here. Sit, sit, I’ll make you a plate.” Your mother interrupted you and smiled sweetly at Jungwon. He suddenly stopped and he glanced at you, joy glimmering in his eyes, before leaning down just enough for only you to hear.
“Told you.” At that moment, a chill ran down your spine, and you froze, while Jungwon, smiling at you without any inhibitions, went inside right after your mom. It took you some time to recover from the way his hot breath touched your ear. You shook your head at this and slowly went inside.
You had a tired look on your face that he didn't see often on you, but he didn't say anything to you about it... You put your things away and took off your shoes and slowly walked into the kitchen, where your mom was already preparing a plate for you and him. Her enthusiastic smile was impossible to miss. Jungwon watched you out of the corner of his eye as you slowly sat down on the chair right across from you.
“It’s so nice having you here again. It feels just like old times.” Your mother said with a smile and walked over to you with a plate of lasagna. Jungwon was already licking his lips from ear to ear, saliva almost running down his chin just looking at the delicious lasagna.
“Yeah.” He said smoothly, watching your mother put lasagna on his plate and also on yours. “Except now we’re not in kindergarten. We’re class presidents instead.” He shot you a smug look, picking up a fork. “Although some people still act like it’s kindergarten…” You were surprised by his sentence and you looked at him in complete confusion.
“Excuse me?”
He leaned back in his chair, clearly enjoying himself. “I’m just saying, yelling ‘this is unfair!’ in front of the whole council meeting was a very five-year-old move.” Your mom raised an eyebrow, surprised that you would do such a thing.
“You did that?” A blush entered your cheeks, while Jungwon smiled from ear to ear, enjoying the moment.
“That is not what I said! He’s twisting it… like always.” You said breathlessly, kicking his calf under the table with your foot.
“Ow-“ It came out of his lips painfully, and he started to stroke the calf under the table where you kicked it with your foot.
“Are you okay?” Your mom blinked in confusion and sat down next to you, watching his pained expression.
He forced a smile through gritted teeth, rubbing his leg. “Fine. Just… dropped my napkin.” He lied and glared at you while you gave him a fake smile and took a bite of your lasagna as if nothing had happened.
“You’re dead.” He mouthed slowly, while you tilted your head a little to the side and glared back at him.
“Well, you-” You started to mouth back, but your mother noticed you trying to say something to each other and found it extremely funny and sweet.
“You two…” She let out with a sigh. “Always teasing and bickering. Honestly It’s like nothing’s changed since you were little.” You rolled your eyes at her words, while Jungwon took a bite of his lasagna and watched you.
"That's because nothing has changed. He's been annoying me since preschool. Stealing my crayons, cutting in front of me on the swings, eating the last cookie-"
“Correction,” he interrupted you and put his index finger in front of your face. “borrowing your crayons, getting there first on the swings, and being offered the cookie by your mom.” He corrected you confidently, but you just stared at him without interest.
“See? This is exactly what I mean. Always twisting things to make himself look like the innocent one.” You said annoyed and your mother shook her head at you, but Jungwon enjoyed this teasing with you.
“Well, maybe he just knows how to charm his way out of trouble.” Out of nowhere your mother said with a smile and he winced at her words.
“Exactly…” You muttered, leaning back in your chair. “And everyone falls for it. You, the teachers, the whole basketball team. Meanwhile, I’m the only one who sees through him.” Jungwon leaned forward more, his knee brushing gently against yours under the table.
“Or maybe you just like paying attention to me more than anyone else does.” It came out of his lips and he winked at you. You blinked at him in surprise and suddenly you started to feel warm, your cheeks starting to turn a soft pink and Jungwon noticed it, which made him stare at you even more.
“Yeah, right. In your dreams.” After that sentence, you remained silent and ate your lasagna. Even though you tried not to notice that Jungwon was sitting right across from you and how your mother smiled sweetly at him, you always glanced at him out of the corner of your eye.
Jungwon felt your gaze every time, but he couldn't properly read it. He tried to put it behind his head and ignore your gaze, but it was impossible. Finally, when he was about to say something, your mother stood up and placed her fork next to the empty plate.
“Well, that was lovely.” She said warmly. “But I’ve got work tomorrow, so I’ll head to bed early.” You raised your head at her words and looked at her in fear.
“Wait- you’re leaving me here with him?” You pointed your finger at him in horror, while Jungwon looked at you with a grin. She didn’t answer your words and just started walking towards the bedroom with the words:
“Don’t forget to wash the dishes!” And with that, she disappeared around the corner of the room and you leaned back in annoyance. Jungwon chuckled at your reaction and suddenly stood up.
“You heard her. Come on. I’ll help.” He said enthusiastically and took your empty plate from in front of you and started walking slowly towards the kitchen, as if he were at home here.
“Please don’t.” You quickly stood up and started walking right after him, trying to stop him. But it was completely useless, since his sleeves were already worn out and he had a sponge in his hand and was washing dirty dishes.
“You dry.” He ordered you and you rolled your eyes at him, annoyed with him and the way he was acting like this was his house. Which is practically what your mom thinks too. Despite that, you annoyedly picked up the kitchen towel in your hand and with a huge sigh, started drying the dishes. At that, he asked:
“So… for prom. Do you already have a giant color-coded binder full of rules and regulations?” You turned your head to him, surprised by his question.
“Excuse me?” You raised your eyebrows, not understanding where he was going with that. The corners of his mouth twitched into a grin.
“Come on. You definitely have one. Probably titled something like ‘The Ultimate Guide to the Perfect Prom’. I bet it even has stickers… The one you used when we were kids.” He laughed and looked at you. Your cheeks were slightly red and your mouth was open, as you were surprised by his last sentence. Jungwon handed you a clean, washed plate and you quickly grabbed it from him in annoyance and slowly began to wipe it dry.
“It’s called prepared.” You announced to him with an angry tone of voice. “Unlike you, who probably thinks prom just magically organizes itself.” He shrugged mockingly and handed you another plate.
“Hey, I’ve got ideas. We don’t need a binder to know everyone wants good music, good food, and a dance floor that doesn’t look like a gym.” He explained to you and you rolled your eyes, wiping the last plate that was left.
“It’s a gym.” You reminded him.
“Exactly.” He flashed you a grin. “Which is why it needs me. Otherwise, you’d turn it into a board meeting with balloons.” You clenched your jaw tightly, trying to hold back all the bad words you wanted to spit out at him.
“You are so annoying…” You said with a sigh.
“And you are obsessed with control, angel.” He leaned closer to your ear and whispered it in your ear. His hot breath touched your neck and it sent a chill down your spine. Jungwon noticed your reaction and how you suddenly froze and also how you swallowed loudly.
But he didn't say anything and then took a step back, his hands tucked into his trouser pockets and that stupid grin.
“Well, see you tomorrow.”
Next day
The morning air was crisp, your breath puffing slightly as you hurried down the familiar street toward school. You had your headphones in, determined to have a peaceful walk after last night’s ordeal.
“Morning.” A voice said suddenly, right at your shoulder.
You gulped, almost dropping your phone. You took one earbud out of your ear and turned around. “Will you ever stop annoying me?” When you saw him standing in front of you again, you sighed.
“Me? Annoying you?” He said with a laugh. “Probably not. It’s basically tradition at this point.” After a moment, he added and you glared at him.
“Do you enjoy sneaking up on me?” You asked him and turned on your heel, not waiting for his answer and started walking away. Jungwon, without hesitation, started walking right behind you.
“Not sneaking.” He corrected you and caught up with you. His hands were tucked in his pant pockets and he walked beside you with a grin on his face. “Just… walking. Same street, remember? Or did you forget?” He added, looking at you from the corner of his eye, as you took a deep breath.
“I didn’t forget.” You muttered under your breath unhappily. “I just keep hoping one of these days you’ll magically disappear.” You turned to him, clutching your bag tighter. Jungwon turned to you, his hair slightly disheveled from the wind and his tie slightly loose as usual. His ears were a little red from the cold and his cheeks too.
“Harsh. And here I was thinking last night’s dinner went great.” He said with an unhappy tone of voice and you paused for a moment at his words, but then started walking again.
“Great?” You asked him with a disgusted expression. “You call you making jokes and me wanting to crawl under the table great?” He chuckled at your words and you furrowed your eyebrows.
“Exactly.” He said smoothly. “Classic us. Your mom gets a nice dinner guest, you get to glare at me all night. Win-win.” He shrugged and you rolled your eyes. You were sick of his stupid comments and even sick of his stupid grin that you wanted to scrape off.
Jungwon knew how much he annoyed you, but he loved it the most. He loved getting under your skin more and more every day. He always did. He had been annoying you since he was a little kid and followed you everywhere like a lost puppy. But it was because that was the only time you really noticed him. It was never when he was being good or anything like that, it was always only when he was teasing you.
You still weren’t used to his stupid comments, even though he annoyed you almost every single day. Well, what were you supposed to do? Despite telling him to leave you alone and go annoy someone else, he never listened to you. He always just stupidly replied: “You would miss me, if I went to annoy someone else.”
You didn’t even realize when you appeared in front of the school gate. When you saw your best friend waving at you and then suddenly making a horrified expression, you realized that you should have gone the other way.
“Did you two come here together?” She asked incomprehensibly when you were both close enough and you sighed, and glared at her, hoping that she wouldn’t ask any more questions about it.
“Not by choice. He’s like a cat that just won’t stop following me around.” You let out an annoyed sigh and folded your arms across your chest.
“A cat, huh? I’ll take that. Cats are clever. Independent. Impossible to ignore.” He chuckled at your nickname and your friend raised an eyebrow in surprise. But you didn’t find it as funny as he did.
“More like annoying, sneaky, and constantly in the way.” You muttered under your breath, hoping that Jungwon would finally leave and leave you alone, but the opposite was true.
“Actually… she’s kinda right. You do give off cat vibes. You really are like a cat. The type that scratches at the door until someone lets it in. And once you’re inside, you just… stay.” Your friend said thoughtfully and he nodded and smirked at you, even though your gaze was completely elsewhere.
“You are both annoying.” You said to yourself and turned on your heel, ignoring their confused expressions. Without hesitation, you started walking towards the school, leaving them both standing there.
-
After school, you met in an empty classroom. Your notebook with ideas was wide open and you were going over the individual points with your eyes, while he sat boredly right across from you. His arms were folded across his chest and his gaze was fixed on the ground.
“Okay. Let’s go over this again. Decorations… we’ll do the Enchanted Garden theme. Fairy lights, fake ivy, lanterns-“ You started to repeat, but he suddenly cut you off without thinking.
“No.” He shook his head and looked at you. “Too cheesy.” You lifted your head from the notebook and glared at him.
“Cheesy? It’s romantic.” You said in a serious tone of voice and placed your hands on the table.
“It’s cliché.” He countered smoothly. “Everyone’s done it. You might as well hand out plastic crowns from the dollar store.” He muttered the last sentence and you looked back at your notebook. Jungwon saw you take a deep breath, trying to catch your breath after what he said. But he knew that you were struggling with it very hard inside.
“Fine. Then music. I’ve already made a playlist draft-“ You moved on to the next point, but he immediately interrupted you again without hesitation.
“Let me guess: slow songs, violin covers, and whatever makes people cry into their punch?” He looked at you with a raised eyebrow and you opened your mouth, surprised that he knew.
“You don’t even know what’s on the list!” You said with a raised voice, hoping that he would finally stop. But he had only just started.
“I don’t have to.” He said with a grin and leaned closer to you across the table. His face was suddenly close to yours, which surprised you. “I know you, angel. Did you forget?” He whispered and tilted his head to the side, grin still playing with his cheeks. Your cheeks suddenly flushed at his nickname and you pulled away.
“Stop calling me that!”
His smirk widened, but his eyes glinted with something softer. “Why not? It suits you.“ He leaned back again, putting a little distance between you. He picked up a pencil from the table next to your notebook and played with it in his hand. “Always trying to play the saint. Always so… perfect.” He added and you furrowed your brows. You didn’t like how he was playing you.
“Perfect? That’s rich, coming from you.” You admitted and he chuckled at you, his grin even bigger than before.
“What, you’d rather I call you bossy?”
“I’d rather you shut up.” You glared at him, your cheeks still red from his nickname. Jungwon noticed how you stopped breathing for a moment when the nickname left his lips.
“Not happening.” His grin turned sharper, teasing but deliberate. “You get this little frown line between your eyebrows when you’re mad.” He pointed to his forehead, showing the little line that always made itself. “It’s my new favorite thing.” He admitted with a smile, while you cursed him inwardly.
“You notice the dumbest things.”
“Not dumb if It’s cute.” Cute. Cute? He had never said anything like that. You suddenly froze. Your cheeks flushed even more and you suddenly felt extremely hot. But you tried to push it behind you as quickly as possible. You swallowed loudly and let out a tired sigh, hoping that Jungwon wouldn’t notice how hard it was for you to breathe or how you were blushing so much. But the opposite was true. He leaned closer across the desk, lowering his voice just enough to make you shiver.
“You know, for someone who hates me, you blush awfully fast.” You gave him a death glare, even though you were still blushing.
“You’re impossible.”
“And you’re fun to mess with.” He said simply, leaning back again like the argument was over and he’d already won.
The next day
You were pouring milk into your cereal bowl when the bell rang. You flinched and looked at the clock in confusion. 8:35AM. Who would be here so early in the morning?
Your mother’s sweet voice came from her room. “Sweetheart! Can you get that?” A frustrated sigh escaped your lips. You put down your milk and walked to the door. When you opened it, your stomach dropped.
“Morning, angel.” He said and leaned against the doorframe and stared at you with a grin on his face. “Missed me?” You glared at him.
“What are you doing here?” You asked him with a confused expression.
“Relax.” He answered you and walked around you, stepping inside as if he owned the place. "Your mom let me in yesterday when I dropped off the council flyers. I figured it'd be easier to work on the prom plan here since you're so... difficult to reach."
“Difficult to reach?” You raised your eyebrows and immediately started walking after him. “Maybe because I didn’t want to be reached.” You told him with an annoyed tone of voice and he suddenly turned to you, one eyebrow slightly raised.
“See? You’re already starting with that positive attitude. This was gonna go great.” He said teasingly and you crossed your arms across your chest.
“If by ‘great’ you mean ‘I’ll throw you out in five minutes,’ then yes.” He chuckled at your words and placed his backpack on the floor next to the kitchen table.
“So. Prom theme.” He started speaking with a deep breath and sat down on a stool. “You still insisting on that ‘Midnight Garden’ nonsense?” He asked and you rolled your eyes and then glared at him with disgust.
“It’s not nonsese. It’s elegant. Classy.” You explained to him and sat down across from him.
“Or boring.” He grinned. “People want fun, not a flower exhibit.”
“Says the guy whose idea was a neon jungle.” You muttered under your breath angrily. You didn’t understand what his constant problem was.
“Hey, neon’s in right now.” He said enthusiastically and took an apple from the fruit bowl as if he were at home. “Plus, think about it-“ he bit into the apple and then continued. “glowing lights, jungle vibes-“
“-cheap looking chaos.” You interrupted him, which made him chuckle.
“Wow, you already imagined it. Thanks for the vote of confidence.” He leaned back, chewing on the apple while his gaze was fixed on you. A sigh escaped your lips and you massaged your temples with your fingers.
“Why are you like this?” He shrugged at your question, not knowing what to say. He didn’t even really know why he was acting like this and why he liked to provoke you so much. But he always laughed when he saw how you could get upset over every single detail. Is your hair badly done? You are angry. Is something not going according to your plans? You are angry. Are you one point less than him? Angry. Every.Time.
“Because it’s fun watching you get all worked up. It’s like my morning entertainment.” After a moment of silence, he said and gave you a smile that you would have liked to scratch right now.
“Glad to know I’m your personal TV show.” You narrowed your eyes, cursing him inwardly.
“Only my favourite one.” He said in a provocative voice and tilted his head to the side, watching your expression. For a moment, you couldn't find a suitable argument for this and so you just stared at him. Your mouth was slightly open, as if you were about to say something, but nothing came out of you.
He noticed your thoughtfulness and hesitation and it made him smirk even more than before.
“Don’t look at me like that.” You said quickly, and your gaze was directed somewhere else entirely. “We need to actually make a progress. Not argue.” You nervously ran a hand through your hair.
“Fine, fine.” Jungwon made a defensive gesture. “Let’s compromise. Half of the decorations your boring flowers, half my chaos lights.”
“That’s not how compromise works.” You cut him off without hesitation.
“Sure it is. You hate me a little less, I annoy you a little more…” He stopped talking for a moment, searching for the right expression. “Balance.” He grinned and leaned back more, at which you rolled your eyes and let out a long sigh.
“Why couldn’t the teacher just pick literally anyone else to co-lead with me?” You muttered under your breath, as if you were just saying it to yourself.
“Because deep down, she knew you’d miss me if she did.” Jungwon leaned closer to you, so much so that you could smell his strong cologne. Your breath caught for a moment, trying not to smile at his sentence, but you failed a little.
This whole strange situation was saved by your mom, who came into the kitchen with a smile on her face.
“Oh, you’re both here!” She said and Jungwon then pulled away from you and looked at your mother with his charming smile. “Perfect. I’m heading to the market. Don’t kill each other while I’m gone, alright?” She adjusted the strap of her bag and you were about to stop her, but it was in vain.
“Mom-“
“There’s lemonade in the fridge and snacks in the pantry. Have fun!” She announced in a sweet voice as she put on her shoes.
“Thanks, Mrs, y/l/n!” Jungwon called out to her and you glared at him.
“Of course, dear.” Those were her last words before she slammed the door behind her and left you alone. There was silence in the kitchen between you. At that, you suddenly stood up and took out some papers from the drawer that was right next to you. Jungwon didn’t understand what you were taking out at first, but when you put it right in front of him, he understood.
“You’ve got to stop being her favorite person. It’s getting ridiculous.” You said annoyed and sat back down, staring at him.
“Can’t help it. I’m charming.” One corner of his mouth lifted slightly and he leaned back a little more, watching you start to get annoyed again.
“You’re annoying.”
“Annoyingly charming.” He corrected you and winked at you, while you gave him a stunned look. A genuine laugh escaped his lips, something you didn’t hear very often. But then Jungwon suddenly stopped, as if he realized he had gotten carried away for a moment.
“Alright, let’s talk decorations before you explode.” He said with a sigh. You just thought about his comment, but you remained silent. Then you started brainstorming ideas again — color schemes, table setups, playlists. Everything was fine for a few minutes. Sometimes he said something provocative, but it wasn’t that bad.
You leaned closer to your notebook to sketch something. “If we used fairy lights and ivy-“
“-then your ‘Midnight Garden’ might actually look decent.” He finished for you, his gaze fixed on your notebook, looking at the sketch.
“Wow. Compliment or insult?” You asked with a raised eyebrow, and Jungwon gave you that smirk again.
“A little bit of both.” He answered you, your lips curling up as if you were fighting a smile. For a moment, the silence between you was pleasant, rather than uncomfortable. You both thought about what else to add, but Jungwon went off topic.
“You know, you’ve always been like this.” You didn’t quite understand his sentence, so you gave him a blank expression.
“Like what?” Jungwon leaned back more, a small, nostalgic smile tugging at his lips.
“Bossy. Determined. Always trying to make everything perfect. I remember when we were seven and you made all the neighborhood kids redo your ‘backyard play’ because someone messed up their line.” Your eyes widened at the fact that he even remembered this. You didn’t understand? It was over 11 years ago, how could he remember that?
“You remember that?”
“How could I forget?” He chuckled. “You yelled at me because I called your character ‘Queen of the Mud’ instead of ‘Queen of the Moon.’” An embarrassed laugh escaped your lips.
“Stop. That was years ago.”
“Yeah, but you haven’t changed much.” He said, teasing but gentle now. “Still dramatic. Still trying to control everything.” He took a deep breath and then said something that surprised you. “Still cute when you’re mad.” His tone was quiet, as if he was only saying it to himself.
“What did you just-“
“I said stubborn.” He frowned, and you narrowed your eyes.
“Yeah, right..”
Hours slipped by faster than either of you realized. The kitchen had grown quiet except for the soft hum of the refrigerator and the faint scratching of pens on paper. The sun had long set, and the only light came from the small lamp on the counter, casting a warm glow across the table.
You were hunched over a list of decorations, yourr handwriting slowly turning messier. Your eyelids looked heavy, but you stubbornly kept writing.
He leaned back in his chair, watching you fight to stay focused. A small smirk tugged at his lips.
“You know,” he said quietly, “for someone who loves control, you’re terrible at controlling your sleep schedule.”
Your pen slipped slightly. “I’m fine.” You muttered, your gaze fixed on the notebook, while his was still fixed on you.
“Right.” He said, a slight mockery in his tone. “That’s exactly what you said before falling asleep on your notebook last time.” She looked up this time and furrowed her eyebrows.
“That was one time.”
“Still hilarious.” He chuckled. “You even drooled on my notes.” You glared at him, unamused.
“I did not!”
“You absolutely did.”
“I didn’t!”
He chuckled, raising his hands in mock surrender. “Alright, fine. Maybe just a little.“
You groaned, redirecting your eyes to your notes again. “You’re impossible.”
He smiled to himself, watching you yawn despite your best effort to hide it.
“Okay, that’s it.” He said after a moment, gathering the papers in front of him. You looked up and looked at him with a raised eyebrow.
“What are you doing?” You asked him as he suddenly stood up and threw the notebooks into his bag.
“Packing up.”
“Why?”
He gave you a look as if the answer was obvious. “Because it’s almost midnight, and you’re about to faceplant into the table.”
“I’m not that tired.” You started to protest, despite rubbing your eyes.
“Sure. And I’m the quiet one in this partnership.” He said confidently, slinging the bag over his shoulder. You rolled your eyes at him and crossed your arms over your chest.
“We still have to finalize the decoration plan.” You announced to him, as if he didn’t know. Jungwon tilted his head to the side and frowned.
“Relax, perfectionist. We can finish it after school tomorrow. I’ve got practice, but I’ll stop by when I’m done.” You blinked, surprised that he said it like it was no problem — like spending time with you was just a normal part of his day now.
“You don’t have to.” You said quickly.
He smiled, not the teasing kind this time, but the soft one that made your chest tighten just a little. “I know. But I will.” You looked down at your notebook, trying to hide your embarrassed expression.
“Fine,” you muttered, “just don’t be late.”
He laughed quietly as he stepped toward the door. “You’ll miss me if I am.” Before you could answer him, he disappeared, and all you heard was the slamming of the door. A tired sigh escaped your lips.
Then you stood up, cleaned up the table, gathered the leftover papers, and sighed. The kitchen still smelled faintly like his cologne — that mix of something clean and a little sharp — and you hated that you noticed it.
When you finally went upstairs, you dropped onto the bed with a heavy exhale. Your body felt exhausted, but your mind wouldn’t stop replaying the evening — the way he’d smiled, the way his voice softened when he told you to rest.
He’s so annoying, you thought, pulling your blanket over yourself. Why can’t he just—
Your thoughts drifted off. You didn’t realize you’d left your lamp on, the warm light spilling through the window and out into the quiet street.
Across the way, in the house opposite yours, he sat by his own window, his phone in hand. He noticed your room light still glowing, even though it was well past midnight.
He shook his head, a small smile tugging at his lips.
A moment later, your phone buzzed on the nightstand. You raised your eyebrows in confusion. Who would be texting you at this hour? You picked up your phone and the message you saw surprised you.
Jungwon: Go to sleep, angel.
Your breath caught. Your stared at the message, blinking. Again. That stupid nickname.
You typed out a reply —Stop calling me that — but hesitated before sending it. Your fingers hovered over the screen, your cheeks warming despite yourself.
Before you could decide, another message appeared.
Jungwon: And turn off your light before you burn your eyes out. :)
A quiet laugh escaped from your lips, shaking your head. Of course he’d be watching.
Still, you reached over and turned off the lamp. The room fell into soft darkness, lit only by your phone screen.
You: happy now?
His reply came almost instantly.
Jungwon: Very. ;)
After this message, you turned off your phone and put it next to you. You turned on your side and buried your face in the pillow, trying to calm down. Why is your heart pounding so much? Why are you sweating so much all of a sudden? You were fighting with yourself and this strange feeling.
“No. It’s just late and I’m tired..” You said to yourself, as if trying to calm down that you were just tired and that’s why you felt so strange.
The next day
The cafeteria was loud, full of chatter and the clatter of trays, but you barely heard any of it. You sat at your usual spot by the window, resting your chin in your hand while your best friend unwrapped her sandwich.
“You look half-dead.” Your friend remarked as you closed your eyes. “Don’t tell me you stayed up all night working on prom stuff again.” She said in a low voice, as if she was scolding you for it.
A sigh escaped your lips. “Kind of. We were finalizing the decoration list. It got late.” Your friend froze as she went to take a bite of her sandwich. Her eyebrows raised slightly, curiously.
“We?” She asked and you hesitated.
“Yeah.. him.” Your friend’s eyes widened at your answer. She put the sandwich she was holding down dramatically.
“Oh my god.” It came out of her. “You were alone with him?” She leaned closer to you and said in a low voice so that no one would overhear. “At your house? At night?” Your cheeks flushed red, because it sounded strange when she said it like that.
“It’s not what it sounds like, Su-jin.” You said quickly, protesting that it wasn’t like that at all. Why would be? “He just stayed late to finish planning. That’s it.” Su-jin leaned back, a small smile playing on her face.
“Uh-huh. And let me guess..” She started to speak and took a bite of the sandwich. “He teased you the entire time.” You sighed at her words and rolled your eyes, a hint that she was right.
“Of course, he did.” You said in a low voice, sipping your water because your throat suddenly felt dry. “He can’t go five minutes without annoying me.” You said annoyed, which made Su-jin grin even more and nod.
“And yet, you didn’t throw him out. Interesting.” She said provocatively.
“I couldn’t! We had work to do!”
“Sure, sure.” She just nodded her head and you rolled your eyes. You didn’t understand what Su-jin was thinking. Your eyes suddenly started traveling around the cafeteria, as if you were indirectly looking for someone. That’s when your eyes fell on him. As usual, he was sitting casually with his friends, laughing at something his friend had told him. His smile was bigger than usual, causing the corner of your mouth to turn up a little.
“You’re staring.” Su-jin remarked when she noticed your gaze was directed somewhere else entirely.
“I’m not.” You snapped back at her, annoyed.
“You totally are.” You looked away from him and looked at Su-jin, who was grinning from ear to ear.
“I just.. he’s being loud. It’s hard not to notice.” You snorted under your breath and took a bite of your apple.
“Mhm.” Su-jin nodded, studying your expression. “Loud. That’s why you’re staring like he just confessed his love or something.” She said normally and you glanced at her and then she noticed something. Something didn’t sit right with her.
“He did not-“
“Wait. What do you mean ‘he did not’?” Her eyes widened and your heart started beating a little faster. Why did Su-jin have to dramatize everything so much.
“Nothing!” You quickly snapped back, hoping she would leave it at that, but she wasn’t going to stop.
“Oh, something definitely happened. Tell me.” She leaned closer to you and smirked, waiting for you to tell her. You hesitated for a moment, but then you sighed.
“He texted me last night.” It suddenly came out of you and your friend froze. She really wasn’t expecting this.
“What?”
“It wasn’t a big deal.” You said before Su-jin could make a big deal out of it. “He just told me to go to sleep.”
“To go to sleep?” She repeated after you, looking at you as if you had said something incomprehensible to her. “That’s weirdly sweet… What exactly did he say?” Your cheeks flushed, causing Su-jin to raise an eyebrow.
“He said-“ You hesitated, but then you leaned closer and said in a low tone. “Go to sleep, angel.” Her mouth dropped open in surprise. Because she had been expecting anything, but not this.
“He called you angel?!” She made a dramatic statement, her face looking horrified but also very surprised.
“It’s not- he was probably being sarcastic.” You admitted, as if trying to convince yourself. Su-jin leaned back again, still surprised.
“Sure, he was.” She said and chuckled.
“He’s probably only doing it to mess with me. That’s his thing. Tease me until I lose my mind.” You ran a hand through your hair nervously. Su-jin saw how nervous you were.
“Mhm..” She hummed and nodded. “And It’s working clearly. You know, that’s what guys usually call girls they’ve known since childhood when they definitely don’t have feelings for them.”
“Shut up.” You slapped her hand hard to stop her from talking nonsense.
“What? I’m just saying.” She shrugged and you rolled your eyes at her. Su-jin continued to watch you. She noticed how nervous you were and how you kept fiddling with your food that was right in front of you. “So,” she said, resting her chin in her hand, “you’ve been acting a little… nervous lately.”
“I’m not.” She answered without hesitation, looking at her.
“Really?” Su-jin raised an eyebrow, knowing that you were lying to yourself. "Because you've been zoning out, playing with your food, and blushing every time someone mentions his name."
“Maybe I’m just stressed, okay? Prom planning is a nightmare.” You blurted out, then sighed.
“Or maybe you need a break.” Su-jin’s voice softened, the provocation suddenly gone. “What if we go have some fun for once? You know, like normal teenagers?” Suddenly, she touched your hand and stroked it gently.
“Fun? Like what, exactly?” You raised your eyebrow, curious.
“Jay’s throwing a party this weekend.” Su-jin’s eyes suddenly lit up as she started talking about it.
You tilted your head to the side. “Jay? The guy from music club?” And Jungwon’s friend… you thought.
“Yeah.” Su-jin nodded at your question and smiled. “The one who plays guitar and always sings at open mic nights. You’ve had a little thing for him forever.”
“I do not have a thing for him.” You said embarrassedly, refusing to admit it.
“You’ve only mentioned him, like, a hundred times. ‘Jay wrote another song.’ ‘Jay’s voice is so nice.’ ‘Jay’s so sweet.’ Ring any bells?” Without hesitation, you kicked her in the calf under the table to make her stop immediately.
“Okay, fine, I admire him. That’s different.” You said quietly, refusing to admit anything more.
“Well, maybe it’s time you did something about that admiration. He’s single. You’re single. It’s a party. Perfect setup.” Su-jin winked at you and you shook your head, but smiled.
“You make it sound so easy.”
“It is easy,” she started to say, leaning closer to you again, “you just show up, look stunning, and talk to him. Who knows? Maybe he’ll finally notice you.” She announced it to you as if it was something you did completely normally. Sure, you'd been in relationships before, but somehow it never worked out. They always broke up with you out of the blue, and you never understood why.
“I don’t know..” You hesitated, biting your lip nervously.
“Come on, y/n!” She said in a sad voice. “It’ll be fun. Besides, you need something to distract you from a certain someone who lives across the street.” Your eyes immediately widened, she didn’t even have to say his name.
“That’s not why-“
“Uh-huh.” Your friend grinned. “So? What do you say?” You dtarted to think. Maybe it wouldn’t be so bad, to turn off your mind for at least one weekend and take a break from all the stress.
“Fine. I’ll go. But only to hang out. Nothing else.” You said with a warning voice and Su-jin chuckled, knowing that it definitely wouldn’t end like that.
“That’s what they all say before they end up falling for the guy with a guitar.” She let out a laugh, and you laughed at that too.
“You’re ridiculous.”
“Maybe,” she said, still smiling, “but admit it — a little fun won’t hurt.”
Maybe she is right that a little fun won't hurt.
-
The classroom was almost empty except for the two of you. The late afternoon sun streamed through the blinds, painting the desks in gold and shadow. You sat across from each other at a table, papers and prom planning sheets scattered everywhere.
You were tapping your pen against your notebook, trying to focus. “Okay,” you said, squinting at the list, “we still need to confirm the catering and—”
Just then, your phone rang and you stopped talking. You glanced at your phone screen out of the corner of your eye and when you saw a message from Su-jin, you smiled.
Su-jin: Jay’s party is still on for Friday. You’re coming, right?
Jungwon noticed you smile. He raised his eyebrows slightly, staring straight at you curiously. “Who is that?” He asked without hesitation. You looked up and blinked in surprise.
“No one.” You answered quickly and turned your phone screen down.
“Really?” He asked in disbelief, that provocative smile playing on his face as always. “Because you don’t smile like that at ‘no one.’” A small, annoyed sigh escaped your lips.
“It’s just my friend. She texted about a party this weekend.”
“Party?” He repeated it, as if he couldn’t believe what you had just said. “Whose?”
“Jay’s.” You replied normally, your attention shifting back to your notebook while his attention was focused on you.
“Jay’s? As my friend Jay?” He asked, as if he still couldn’t believe it.
“Yeah?” You gave him a confused look. You didn’t understand why he was asking so suddenly. “Why?”
“You kidding, right?” He laughed and leaned back more, but you raised an eyebrow. Your expression was serious, you didn’t laugh.
“What’s that supposed to mean?”
“You? At Jay’s party?” He raised an eyebrow, but smirked, still hoping you were joking. "I just mean… you're not exactly the 'party all night' type. You'd probably be checking the snack table for healthy options and fixing decorations that aren't even yours." You opened your mouth a little, not believing that he just let this out of his mouth.
“Wow. Thanks.” You said in surprise and rolled your eyes. Jungwon put his hands up in a defensive gesture, acting innocent.
“Hey, I’m just saying. It’s not a bad thing. You’re just… predictable.” You blinked. Predictable? What the hell does he mean? Anger began to build in you.
“Predictable?” You repeated after him.
“Yeah. You don’t like loud places, or messy people, or fun, apparently.” He said the last words quietly, as if he didn’t want you to hear them.
“Fun?” Your voice was sharper than before. “Just because I’m not like you — constantly joking and messing around — doesn’t mean I don’t have fun.” Jungwon leaned closer to you across the table, his expression unreadable.
“I’m not saying you don’t. I just don’t see why you’d even want to go to that party.” Your chest tightened, anger mixing with something else you couldn’t quite name.
“Maybe because I want to. Because it sounds fun. Because for once, I don’t want to be the ‘predictable’ one.” He just stared at you silently for a moment, thinking about what to say. Something flashed in his eyes — jealousy, perhaps — but then he shook his head and said in a low voice.
“You really think Jay’s your type?” That got to you. Jungwon could be a jerk, but you had no idea he was this bad. You pushed away from the table and stood up abruptly, your chair scraping the floor hard.
“What’s that supposed to mean?” You insisted.
“Nothing.” He said quickly and stood up too. “Forget it.”
“No, say it.” You pressed, your heart pounding. “You’re clearly dying to tell me.”
Jungwon hesitated for a moment, then said. “He’s not you, okay? You’d hate that party. You’d hate pretending to be interested in his songs, and you’d hate the kind of people who go there.” You took a step back as if his words had hit you.
“Wow, you really think you know everything about me, don’t you?”
“I know you better than he does.” He admitted without hesitation. You shook your head at him and sighed. Without another word, you packed your textbooks from the table into your bag while he watched you, not knowing what to say next. You threw the bag over your shoulder and looked at him.
“Just because you’ve known me since kindergarten and your house is right across the street from mine doesn’t mean you know me. You’ll never know me, Jungwon.” Those words hit him a bit, as if he had received a slap from you.. but he really didn’t. Even though he would rather receive that slap than hear those words.
You turned on your heel and directed your steps towards the door. When your hand touched the handle, you looked at him one last time.
“Stop worrying about what’s not your business.” And with those words, you left him standing there. He only heard the classroom door slam shut behind you. He didn't even know why your words hurt him so much. But maybe it was because he always tried to get to know you, no matter what. But you never noticed him. Ever since you were a child, he always followed you, protecting you above all else, even when you took it as if he was cruelly driving everyone away from you and that he was doing it completely on purpose.
You never knew the direct reason why Jungwon did it. Jungwon never got your attention. He only got it when he provoked you. It was never for being nice to you.
You will never know me.
He huffed a quiet laugh. The truth was, he probably knew you better than anyone — maybe even better than you wanted him to. But you’d never believe that.
You never noticed when he did something right.
You never had.
Even back when you were kids — when you couldn’t spend five minutes together without arguing — it had been the same.
He still remembered that day like it was yesterday. You were both ten — eleven maybe — sitting on opposite sides of the classroom, pretending to hate each other. You’d called him annoying that morning because he’d hidden your notebook under your desk, and he’d laughed when you nearly threw your pencil at him. Classic.
But halfway through the day, the teacher had announced a surprise math test.
You’d gone pale instantly, muttering under you breath. “I forgot to study.” Jungwon heard it, even though you were only saying it to yourself. And for some reason, it made him stop tapping his pencil.
When the papers were handed out, you’d been chewing on your lip, looking completely lost. He could see you panicking, your leg bouncing under the desk. You’d been so smart at everything else — but math? That was your weak spot.
And before he’d even thought about it, before he could talk himself out of it, he’d written your name on his test paper instead of his own.
He didn’t know why. Maybe it was because he hated seeing you like that. Maybe because, even back then, no matter how much you rolled your eyes at him, he couldn’t stand watching you lose.
When the results came back, you’d practically skipped into class.
“I got an A+!” You’d announced proudly, flashing the paper in his face. “Guess who’s smarter now?”
He’d smirked. “Must’ve been an easy test.”
You’d laughed, smug and glowing, while he stuffed his own paper into his backpack before anyone could see the big red F.
You never found out. Not that day, not ever.
He told himself it didn’t matter. That it was just one small thing, one secret between him and the universe. But even now — years later — he could still see that proud smile on your face and the way your eyes had sparkled when you’d told him you’d beaten him.
He’d smiled back then, too. Because you had no idea he’d let you win.
And maybe that was what he’d been doing ever since — letting you win, letting you hate him, letting you believe he was just the annoying boy across the street.
Because at least that way, you’d still see him.
Friday Night.
You haven't spoken to each other since what happened. Not a single word.
Every time you passed each other in the hallway, he looked the other way. Every time you had to talk about the prom, he did it through short texts and quick messages — polite, distant, cold.
You told yourself that you didn’t care.
But you did…
Now you were standing in front of the mirror in your room, a pile of clothes spread across your bed, Su-jin sitting cross-legged among them. A tired sigh escaped her lips when she saw how you still couldn’t decide. You’ve been changing for a few minutes now, and you keep finding a small flaw on yourself that makes you decide not to wear this outfit.
“You’ve been standing there for ten minutes.” Su-jin remarked annoyed and you let out a long sigh. “Pick one before we’re late.”
“I can’t.” You said tiredly and turned to her. You had two dresses in your hands, one of which had a slightly shimmering dress and was short, tight, and nicely and defined your hips. “This one feels too much..” You muttered, your eyes measuring the shimmering dress. But then you shifted your gaze to the others. “and this one feels too boring.” The others were also very pretty, they were soft and suited your eyes.
Su-jin sighed again and suddenly stood up. “Move.” She told you and gently smacked you to get out of her way. Su-jin started rummaging through your closet and after a while pulled out a dress that you had never worn before. The dress was black, had a plunging neckline and a slightly exposed back. It wasn’t anything special, but it was striking enough that everyone would definitely turn their heads after you.
“This.” Su-jin said excitedly and showed it to you. You raised your eyebrows at her choice. It didn’t seem right to you somehow.
“That?” You asked, hesitating. “I don’t know.” You scratched the back of your neck and Su-jin grabbed both of the dresses you had in your hand and placed them on the bed. She put the black one she pulled out in your hand and smiled.
“Yes.” She nodded after a moment. "It's perfect. You'll look confident, gorgeous, and maybe a little dangerous — which is exactly what you need tonight." You laughed at her serious words.
“You sound like you’re preparing me for battle.” You told her and shook your head. Su-jin crossed her arms over her chest and gave you a smile.
“You kind of are. It’s Jay’s party, remember? The guy you’ve been lowkey obsessed with since, like, eighth grade.” She pointed out to you and you rolled your eyes at her words. You wouldn’t call it obsession.
“I’m not obsessed.”
“Sure.” She said in a provocative voice. “That’s why you’ve been talking about this party all week.” She gently slapped you on the shoulder and you immediately said without hesitation.
“I have not.” You protested because it really wasn’t true, Su-jin just liked to dramatize.
“You have. Usually right after you look like you’re thinking about someone else.” She said in a low voice, as if she already knew the answer. She slowly walked around you and sat down on the bed again, while you started putting the dress on.
“What’s that supposed to mean?” You asked her and adjusted your dress to fit you better. Su-jin gave you a look as if you were asking her the stupidest thing.
“You and him. You’ve been weird since that argument.” She noted and measured you from top to bottom. The dress was mid-thigh and the fabric hugged your perfect curves. That’s exactly what you needed.
“We’re always weird. That’s our thing.” You answered her casually, trying to act like it didn’t bother you, because why should it? You turned to the mirror and looked at yourself. You really did look pretty good.
“Not like this.” She said in a lowered tone, as if she was actually sorry. “This week you’ve actually been mad. What even happened?” You never told her why you actually ‘argued’. You hesitated for a few seconds, not knowing whether to really tell her or just dismiss her by saying nothing happened.
“He said something about the party. That it’s not my kind of thing. Like he knows me better than I do.” You fixed your hair a little and sprayed yourself with perfume. You put on jewelry that wasn’t too flashy but matched your dress well.
“Oof. That’s very him.” Su-jin put her lips in a thin line above your words.
“Right?” You turned to face her and threw up your hands in the air. “He acts like he’s got me all figured out — like I’m some boring, predictable girl who doesn’t know how to have fun.”
“And does he?” She asked after a moment, watching your expression suddenly change.
“No.” You whispered, as if you weren’t sure of your answer. “Maybe…” You added after a moment.
“Thought so.” Su-jin didn’t even need you to answer her, because she knew it. Even if you didn’t want to admit it. Jungwon always got under your skin in some strange way, more than you wanted.
“Stop it.” You glared at her and walked over to her, gently slapping her bare shoulder. She put her hands in a defensive gesture, but she laughed at you.
“Okay, okay. But hey — maybe tonight you’ll prove him wrong. You’ll go out, dance, have fun, and Jay will totally fall for you.” She winked at you, but your heart didn’t jump at his name at all, as if it didn’t matter. You pushed those thoughts aside. No. You have a chance to try. You thought to yourself.
“Yeah.” You answered her in a soft voice. “Maybe.” After a short pause, you added, as if you were thinking it all over.
As much as you tried to think about Jay, your mind kept drifting somewhere else — to a pair of dark eyes, a teasing smirk, and a boy who still managed to make your heart race even when you swore you hated him.
At the party.
The house was already buzzing with music when you arrived.
Lights flickered from the living room windows, the bass thumping faintly under your feet as you walked up the steps. Laughter, voices, and the smell of something sweet and smoky filled the air.
Su-jin immediately grabbed your wrist as you walked in. “Okay, rule number one — no standing in the corner tonight. You’re talking to people. You’re having fun. And—” she grinned, “you’re definitely talking to Jay.” You didn’t even have a chance to protest, because if she made a decision, it had to be that way.
“Fine, fine. I’ll try.” You told her with a laugh and before you even had time to take off your coat, Su-jin immediately started leading you through the crowd. At that, her eyes fell on someone very familiar.
“Jay!” Your pupils suddenly widened at the name. When Jay heard someone call his name, he turned. When he saw Su-jin, he smiled and started walking towards you. He was taller up close, easygoing, and exactly as you remembered — soft eyes, guitar-calloused hands, that gentle voice everyone liked so much.
“Hey.” He greeted you as he appeared in front of you, his eyes suddenly sliding to you and giving you a surprised look. “I know you, right?” He pointed at you and tilted his head to the side, making sure you were really the girl he thought you were.
“You.. do?” You blinked, surprised.
“Yeah,” he said and his smile widened, “you’re Jungwon’s friend, right?” Your stomach turned at his name.
“I wouldn’t exactly call us friends.” A decent laugh escaped your lips, trying to hide how surprised you were.
“Right, right.” Jay chuckled at your words while Su-jin observed the atmosphere between you. “You’re on the council together, yeah? I’ve seen you around him before.” After a moment, he added and you raised an eyebrow, surprised that he even knew.
“Unfortunately.” You said with a sigh and took a sip from the drink that Su-jin had put in your hand you didn’t even know when.
“He’s a bit of a handful, isn’t he?” He laughed.
“You have no idea.” You replied, shaking your head.
For a moment, the tension eased — Jay was easy to talk to. You chatted about school, the prom, and random things neither of you really cared about, but the atmosphere was light and comfortable.
You had already had a few drinks, but when you were about to have another, you felt it.
That strong feeling. The feeling like someone was looking straight at you and not taking their eyes off you.
At first you tried to ignore it, trying to focus on what Jay was saying about his band. But the feeling was getting stronger and more unpleasant.
And then you saw him.
He stood across the room, leaning against the wall. One hand was tucked into his pants pocket and the other held a drink that he probably even drink from. His hair was a little messy, as usual.
The crowd moved around him, people laughing, dancing, shouting over the music — but he didn’t look away. Not once. His expression wasn’t angry, exactly. Just unreadable. Cold. Focused.
Jay kept talking right next to you, but you didn’t hear any of it. Your pulse was racing and your breath was suddenly shaky. You swallowed loudly and then suddenly broke eye contact with him and looked at Jay.
At that, your friend suddenly called out.
“Let’s play truth or dare.” Your eyes widened and you gave her a blank look. While Su-jin just winked at you.
A familiar group of people sat on the couch, people you knew, but didn't really talk to. A boy named Jake, placed a bottle in the middle of the table and gave it a good twist. The bottle fell on Sunoo, who was nervously running his fingers through his hair.
You didn't even know when Jungwon appeared in front of you. He was sitting on the leather couch, his gaze fixed on you, as if he was cursing you internally, or rather Jay..
“Truth or dare?” Jake asked with a raised eyebrow.
“Truth.” He answered without hesitation.
“Is it true that you slept with the cheerleader captain?” Sunoo stared at him in surprise, as if Jake hadn't known the answer for a long time.
“Yeah.” He answered confidently, which earned the others a loud, excited shout. Sunoo just grinned at that and his cheeks turned red. You didn't expect this. You didn't expect this to happen at all. Sunoo shook the bottle and it fell on your friend Su-jin.
“Dare.” Sunoo didn't even have time to ask and she answered immediately. You gave her a surprised look, because you didn't know she had so much self-confidence.
“I dare you to kiss the hottest guy from this circle.” He leaned back and watched Su-jin's eyes travel over the people in the circle. At that, she suddenly stood up and directed her steps towards a blond boy named Niki. Without hesitation, she kissed him, gently at first but then it turned into a deep kiss.
Your mouth opened in complete surprise. You didn't know what had suddenly entered Su-jin's mind, but it was probably the alcohol.
It went on like this for several rounds. The shots of alcohol followed one after another like crazy and you hadn't missed a single shot yet. And that was quite noticeable on you, but you were still quite sane. Your head was resting on Jay's shoulder and when the bottle suddenly fell on you, which Niki twisted, he flinched.
"Dare." You didn't know why you would choose dare, but you didn't want to be a weakling. Well, it was more like the alcohol was talking for you.
“I dare you to do a lap dance.” At that, you seemed to realize what was happening and stared at him, surprised. “You choose.” He added and you swallowed loudly. Your mine was telling you to do lap dance to Jay, who had been with you the whole time, but something made you stand up.
Everyone thought you were about to leave and give up, but then you suddenly stopped by Jungwon.
His eyes widen as you sat on his lap, his breath catching in his throat as he watched you began to move your hips to the rhythm of the music. He swallowed hard, his hands gripping the edges of the couch tightly to prevent himself from touching you. Fuck.
You leaned closer to his ear, whispering to him. “Are you just going to watch?” You asked him, while the others around you cheered you on. “Like you watched me and Jay the whole night?” You added sarcastically. You didn't even know what had gotten into you. But you enjoyed it.
“You are drunk.” He whispered back to you, as if hoping you would stop. But you didn't stop. You kept going. You moved your hips to the rhythm of the music, your body pressed against his, and he could feel how hard he was getting. “Y/n, stop. I mean it.” He said quietly and you suddenly stopped, about to leave.
“Okay. Maybe Jay will-“ You didn’t even get to finish, and Jungwon immediately pulled you back. He placed one hand firmly on your hip and pulled you closer.
"No. Stay." He commanded, his voice low and rough. He knew you were drunk. He also knew that you flirted with Jay all night. And for some reason, it was driving him crazy. He didn't want Jay to touch you. He wanted to be the one touching you.
You placed your hands on his shoulders and continued what you were doing. A soft moan escaped his lips as you rubbed against his erection. Jungwon hoped no one noticed. But you heard him, and that made you push even harder, but he stopped you.
“Fuck, angel- no..” Even though Jungwon protested, telling you to stop, you didn't listen to him. When things got really crazy, the music suddenly stopped and that's when you pulled away from him. You flinched and winked at him.
You stood up and pulled your dress down a little, while everyone around you cheered. Jungwon froze, trying to catch his breath and trying to hide how hard he was. Fuck. You didn't even really touch him and you did this..
"You're fucking trouble," He muttered under his breath, watching as you stumbled slightly as you stood up. He knew you were drunk. He also knew that you had no idea what you were doing right now. And for some reason, that just made him want you more.
Hell, he waited so long for you to notice him. He was waiting for this moment. But not under these conditions when you were drunk and didn’t know what you were doing.
Jungwon suddenly stood up and walked over to you, wrapping his arm around your wrist and whispering in your ear.
“I will drive you home.” It wasn’t a question. It was an order. And so you obeyed. You followed him without further questions, you didn’t protest, which was strange because you always had something of your own to say.
Jungwon led you out and sat you in the passenger seat of the car. He put the seatbelt on for you and then closed the door. You just stared silently as he got into the driver’s seat, without a word. You had no idea what had gotten into you at that moment. But you honestly didn’t feel like stopping. You even felt like doing more even though you were drunk.
Then he started the car without a word and kept his gaze straight ahead the whole time, but occasionally checked to see if you were okay out of the corner of his eye.
“Why did you that?” He suddenly asked, holding the steering wheel tightly, his knuckles almost completely white.
“What did I do what?” You asked him confused. A sigh escaped his lips.
“The lap dance.” He said in a low tone. “You could’ve picked anyone else—Jay, for example—but you didn’t. Why?” He looked at you for a moment and then looked back ahead. You just stared at him for a few seconds, your lips pressed into a thin line as you considered what to say. You had no reason..
“I don’t know.” You admitted quietly. “I really don’t.” You repeated it again and Jungwon let out a sigh that sounded like laughter, but also anger.
“You don’t know?”
“No.” You quickly answered, nodding your head. “Maybe I wasn’t thinking. Maybe it was the drinks. Maybe I just… didn’t want to pick Jay.” You said the last sentence quietly, as if you didn’t want to say it out loud. Jungwon nodded at your words and turned onto the street where you both lived.
“Right. You didn’t want Jay.” He repeated it, as if he was saying it to himself. He stopped right in front of your house and for a moment you both sat speechless. “You’ve hated me for years. You never even tried to see me as anything else. But you picked me. The one person you claim to hate the most.” You shifted your gaze to him and furrowed your eyebrows.
“You’re making it sound like it’s a crime.”
“It’s not.” He finally looked at you. His jaw was clenched, he seemed to be fighting with himself internally. “It’s just… unexpected. You’ve spent your whole life pretending I’m invisible.” Then he said in a calm voice. His sentence surprised you and you blinked.
“That’s not true.” You shook your head, protesting. Jungwon let out a soft laugh and shook his head. He found it quite funny, but you didn’t.
“It is. You noticed everyone else—Jay, your friends, random guys in class—” he stopped talking and looked at you. “but not me. Never me. Not since we were kids.” You saw something in his eyes that you had never seen before. He looked like he was sad, but you probably just imagined it.
“What are you talking about?” You were surprised by what he was saying to you. You didn’t know what to say to him.
“You don’t even remember, do you?” he asked you, his hands still on the steering wheel. “All the times I tried to talk to you, or do something nice. I wasn’t always a jerk, you know.” Your heart suddenly beat faster. “But you only ever saw me when I annoyed you. So I kept doing that. At least then you’d look at me.” Jungwon didn’t even know why he was telling you that now. After all these years, he confessed. He admitted that he wanted your attention, but it was almost impossible to get it.
“You can’t just blame me for not noticing something you never said!” You told him in a raised voice, your eyebrows furrowing slightly.
“I didn’t have to say it, y/n!” He blurted out quickly, his voice trembling slightly. “I thought you’d see it. I thought maybe-“ He stopped talking and his lips made a thin line. “-maybe one day you’d finally notice me without me having to make you angry first.” He finished and your lips parted slightly.
“You never noticed me when I was nice. When I actually tried. When I did something that wasn’t teasing you. You only ever looked at me when I pissed you off.” He repeated it again and you shook your head and let out a laugh, but there was no humor in it.
“That’s not true.”
“Isn’t it?” He asked, his eyebrows raised as he waited for your answer. “Tell me one time—one single time—you noticed me when I wasn’t annoying you.” You opened your mouth, as if you were going to say something, but nothing came out. As if all the words were stuck in your throat.
“Exactly.” He said. “You didn’t. You noticed everyone else. But not me. Never me.” Your heart was pounding.
“You’re twisting this.” Your tone was sharper than before. You didn’t like how he was twisting this whole thing. “You can’t just say you were a jerk because I didn’t give you attention. That’s not how it works.” Jungwon chuckled under his breath as you clenched your fist tightly.
“Maybe not. But I was just a stupid kid, okay? I didn’t know any better. Every time I tried to do something right, you ignored it. Every time I made you mad, at least you looked at me. At least you talked to me.” You could hear the hurt and despair in his voice. But you still didn’t understand.
“That’s ridiculous. You could’ve just-“ You stopped talking and shrugged. “I don’t know- talked to me like a normal person?” You gave him a look of mixed emotion, somewhere between incomprehension and anger.
“Oh yeah?” He raised his voice a little. “And you would’ve listened? You would’ve believed that I actually liked being around you? That I-“ Suddenly he stopped, his lips pressed into a thin line. No. He couldn’t tell you.
“That you what?” You demanded.
“Forget it.” He shook his head and broke eye contact with you.
“No, say it.” You insisted. You weren’t planning on getting out of the car until he finished it. “You’ve been yelling at me this whole time- say what you were going to say!” He turned to you again and swallowed loudly, but then he said something that surprised you.
“That I liked you, okay? That I didn’t know how to deal with it, so I made it a mess. So yeah, maybe I was an asshole. But at least I was real.” He admitted and your heart skipped a beat. Jungwon hadn’t expected it to come out of him so suddenly. You were at a loss for words. You had no idea what you were going to say. He liked you? All these years.. all these years you thought he hated you.
“You’re such an idiot.” You snorted under your breath with laughter and shook your head.
“Yeah..” Jungwon answered you, even though you didn’t expect any answer. “Maybe I am an idiot. Because I kept trying with you even when you made it impossible.” At his words, you shifted your gaze from the window to him.
“I made it impossible? You’re the one who pushed every single one of my buttons for years!”
“Because it was the only way you’d look at me!” He yelled at you again and slammed the steering wheel of the car angrily. "You think I liked making you mad? You think I didn't hate it sometimes? But you- you never noticed me any other way!"
"I did notice you!" You screamed at him, your chest heaving at a rapid pace. "You just never gave me a reason to actually like you!"
"Oh, come on," he said, scoffing. "You never even tried to see me as anything else. You had your mind made up since we were kids. Jungwon's the annoying neighbor, Jungwon's the problem, Jungwon's the guy I can't stand—"
"Because that's who you were!" You interrupted him.
"Yeah? And what about now?" He asked, leaning closer to you, his voice low, deep. "What was that tonight, then? Some kind of joke? Some dare to mess with me again?" You glared at him and shook your head.
“You are such a jerk.”
“And you’re still pretending you don’t feel anything!” He snapped. “You’re lying to yourself and you don’t even—”
“God, will you shut up for once?” You interrupted him and before he could say another word you leaned over the seat and kissed him. Hard.
It wasn’t soft or gentle — it was angry, clumsy, full of everything you hadn’t said and everything you didn’t know how to. He froze for a heartbeat, stunned, and then his hand gripped the steering wheel tighter as if he was afraid to move.
He took one hand off the steering wheel and placed it on your cheek, caressing it gently. Your soft lips kissed him like there was no tomorrow. The anger in the kiss slowly dissolved into something else—something hungry and messy and completely unfamiliar. One hand remained on the wheel, knuckles turning white as he fought the urge to pull you closer.
"Fuck..." He said between kisses, as your fingers tangled into his hair. He gently ran his tongue between your lower lip, as if asking inside. Your mouth opened slightly and his tongue slid inside without hesitation.
He groaned into your mouth, tongue exploring your lips, your teeth, your tongue. Then he, he took his other hand off the steering wheel and placed it on your waist, squeezing it tightly. “Come here, angel.” At his words, a chill ran down your spine. Jungwon took his hand off your cheek and folded the seat back a little so you had more room to sit.
Without breaking the kiss, you sat on him, both of his hands sliding down your hips to pull you closer. He broke the kiss to trail open-mouthed kisses down your neck, his hands squeezing your hips possessively. He nipped at your collarbone, marking you without even meaning to. Slowly, his hands moved to your thighs, pulling them apart so you were sitting on his lap properly.
A small moan escaped your lips as you felt his hard bulge through his pants. The gentle kisses he left on your neck slowly slid down to your estimated chest, making your body tremble. Your hands slid under his shirt, and you began to travel your fingers over his toned abs.
He shivered at your touch and pulled his shirt up over his head, revealing his muscular torso. He leaned back against the seat and pulled you closer, his hands gripping your hips as he ground his hardness against you through.
"Jesus Christ..." He groaned, forehead falling against your shoulder. You smirked at his reaction, and as you did so, you slowly began to unbuckle his belt. His breath started to tremble as he realized what you were trying to do.
You slowly unbuckled his belt, not breaking eye contact with him. Then you unzipped his jeans and Jungwon gently lifted himself up, giving you room to pull out his erection.
It sprang free, long and thick, already leaking pre-cum. He bit his lip at the cool air hitting it. Your eyes widened slightly as you took in his size — he was bigger than you expected.
Jungwon watched as you slowly wrapped your hand around him, stroking him gently. A huge moan escaped his lips as you slowly began to speed up the pace.
“You like that?” You leaned in to his ear. “Did you imagine this?” You asked him with a smirk.
"Mmm... Yes." He hissed as you squeezed tighter, your hand moving faster. "I've imagined this so many fucking times..." He confessed breathlessly, eyes rolling back as you hit a particularly sensitive spot. His hands tightened on your hips, pulling you down on his lap even closer.
You started to leave small kisses on his face, then on his jaw and neck. You showered him with kisses as if he belonged to you, while your hand made movements that made him pull you even closer. With one hand, he lifted the dress you were wearing.
He loved how you were marking him, claiming him. His hands slid up your thighs, pushing your dress higher and higher until he could see the black lace underwear underneath.
"Goddamn it..." It came out of his lips, while you continued with that quick pace, you felt how close he was. As his breathing quickened and as he opened his mouth each time, you made the same movement. You felt it, and fuck.. how you loved it.
"I'm gonna fucking come..” He said, his desperate. Your hand felt incredible, but it was the way you were kissing him like he was something precious that was going to make him lose it completely.
“Yeah?” You asked him and kissed him. “Come, pretty boy.” You whispered against his lips and he moaned at your nickname. Those three words from your mouth were his undoing. He came undone, his warm seed spilling out onto your hand as he kissed you deeply, his tongue exploring your mouth hungrily. His hands gripped your thighs tightly, his nails digging into your skin.
"Fuck, angel.” He whispered into your lips as you squirmed. You loved like he was submissive to you, but that suddenly changed. He wrapped his arm around your throat gently and brought you closer to his face.
His arm was wrapped around your throat possessively, his hand resting on your pulse point. "My turn," he growled, his voice low and commanding. Without warning, he flipped you over so you were lying on the backseat, with him looming over you.
You swallowed loudly, your dress still on, but that didn't stop him. He pulled the dress higher and ran his finger over your clothed pussy.
He ran his fingers over your underwear, feeling how wet you were. He smirked and pressed his thumb against your clit, massaging it gently. His other hand remained wrapped around your throat, applying slight pressure as he leaned over you, his face inches from yours.
"Spread your legs.” He commanded. Without hesitation, you obeyed him and spread your legs wider, causing him to lean forward and give you a kiss, his tongue pushing into your mouth as his thumb continued to work your clit. He used his free hand to push your underwear aside, exposing you to him. Without warning he slid two fingers inside you, curving them upwards to hit that sweet spot.
The feeling immediately made you moan, causing him to smirk and pick up his pace a little faster.
“J-Jungwon..” You moaned into his lips, making his grip around your throat tighten.
“Does it feel good, yeah? Angel.” He whispered against your lips, his fingers moving faster inside you. He added a third finger, stretching you out beautifully. “Tell me.” He moved his hand from your throat to your jaw, forcing you to look at him. Your mascara was slightly smudged, your hair was messy, and your lips were parted.
His thumb pressed down hard on your clit as he fingered you rapidly, his palm hitting your clit with every thrust.
“Y-Yes…” You told him in a low voice, while he curled his fingers inside, hitting the right spot, which made you roll your eyes back away.
"There it is..." He murmured, watching your expressions closely as he brought you closer to orgasm. He loved how open and honest your body was — every moan, every tremble, every clench of your pussy around his fingers told him exactly what felt good.
He took his hand off your jaw and placed it on your cheek, while you pulled him a little closer, giving him another kiss. His lips were soft, wet, and full. Damn, you wanted his lips everywhere.
Jungwon deepened the kiss, his tongue sliding against yours as he continued to finger you relentlessly. His lips moved expertly, sucking and biting gently while his fingers curled inside you perfectly. He could feel your orgasm building—your kisses becoming sloppier, your hips lifting to meet his hand more urgently.
“I’m gonna-“ You didn't have time to finish your sentence and Jungwon swallowed your moan, feeling your walls squeeze his fingers.
He kissed you through your entire orgasm, his fingers never stopping their quick pace until you were completely done shaking. He broke the kiss and pulled his fingers out slowly, watching you fall apart completely.
Just looking at you could make him horny again. You stared at him, trying to catch your breath. You wanted more. You needed more. You needed all of him.
He knew exactly what you wanted—what you needed. "You want more, huh?" You nodded at his question, unable to answer him. Jungwon chuckled at your reaction and then touched the fabric of your dress and took it off without hesitation. He looked at you closely. Your body was shaking, your chest still heaving immensely.
You sat up for a moment and took off your bra. Your hard nipples immediately caught his eye. He placed one hand on your breast and gently squeezed it, sliding his fingers over your nipple as a moan escaped your lips.
"Goddamn..." He murmured, watching how your breasts spilled over his hand. He leaned down and captured a nipple in his mouth, sucking hard while rolling the other one between his fingers. His other hand slid down your stomach and back between your legs finding you still soaking wet.
“Mhm-“ It came out of you while you were playing with his hair. Jungwon's fingers slid between your legs again and he pressed his thumb against your clit once again.
He sucked and licked your nipples thoroughly while his fingers worked between your legs again. Two fingers slid back inside you easily, thanks to how wet you were from your previous orgasm. He curled them upwards perfectly as he continued sucking your breasts.
But then he pulled away and looked into your eyes, but his fingers were still inside you. God, he was horny again. He wanted to fuck you so badly.
“I can’t keep my hands off of you.” He said, his voice husky with desire. He took a moment to admire your body and then reached out to cup your cheek gently with his free hand.
“Then don’t.” You told him and leaned closer to his ear, whispering. “I want you to ruin me, Jungwon.” You told him with a pleading voice and something moved inside him.
His pupils dilated further hearing your plea. Slowly, he pulled his fingers out. "You want me to ruin you, huh?" He asked, his voice low and dangerous. He leaned in, his lips brushing against your ear. “Are you sure? Because there is no going back, angel.” His words were serious, but you nodded. You wanted it. You wanted him.
He smirked darkly, his hand moving from your cheek to your throat again. “Good.” He whispered before crashing his lips against yours in a bruising kiss. He pushed you back down on the seat and broke the kiss only to trail open-mouthed kisses down your neck and chest.
“Fuck-“ You let out a moan and pulled him closer, his erection touching your pussy.
"Shh..." He whispered against your skin, his hands roaming over your body possessively. He pressed his hard cock against your pussy, grinding slowly against you. He knew exactly what he was doing—teasing you, tormenting you until you were begging for him.
“Please, Jungwon.” You started to speak, your voice quiet. Jungwon chuckled at you, but continued to tease you because that was always his way.
"Please what?" He asked mockingly, pressing his hardness against your clit and grinding in slow circles. He watched as your eyes fluttered closed and your mouth opened, letting out soft moans. "I can’t hear you, angel. What do you want?"
“Y-you. I want you.” You said without hesitation and Jungwon kissed your neck.
"Good girl..." He whispered against your neck, his teeth grazing your pulse point. He loved hearing those words from your mouth. Slowly, he reached between your bodies and grabbed his hard length, rubbing the tip through your wet folds. "Is this what you want?" Mockingly, he asked. You placed your hands on his shoulders, trying to pull him closer but it was in vain.
“Yes! Please-“ You begged even more. It was unbearable.
"Mhm... So needy." He teased, pressing the tip of his hardness against your entrance but not pushing in. He knew if he did, he would probably fuck you senseless and come immediately. Instead, he kept teasing you by pushing just the tip inside and then pulling out.
He watched as your lips opened slightly each time. Every time he pushed more into you, a moan escaped from you. “Fuck me, Jungwon. Please I beg you to-“ Jungwon interrupted you at that.
"Fuck, I love when you beg, angel.” He groaned before finally pushing his entire length inside you completely in one deep thrust. Your pussy was so wet and tight around him that he almost came immediately. "Jesus Christ..." He cursed under his breath.
You buried your face in his neck, trying not to be too loud, but Jungwon wanted to hear you. He wanted to see you. He wanted to see your body fall apart under his hands.
"No... Look at me." He demanded, grabbing your chin and forcing you to look up at him. He began to move his hips slowly at first, pulling out until just the tip was inside before pushing back in. He wanted to feel every inch of your pussy. "I wanna see your face when I fuck you." He said. You blushed at his words and let out a loud moan. He placed his hand on your breast and gently squeezed your nipple.
"That's it... Be loud for me." He growled, increasing his pace slightly. His hand moved from your breast to your throat again, squeezing gently as he fucked you. He leaned down, capturing your mouth in a deep kiss while maintaining his slow, deliberate thrusts. “So good-“ He told you between kisses while you wrapped your legs around his waist, giving him a better opportunity to really fuck you.
His hips snapped forward with each thrust, hitting that sweet spot inside you that made your eyes roll back. "You feel so fucking good, angel." He moaned, his hand tightening around your throat. You couldn't answer. Only moans came from your lips and tears started to form. Jungwon noticed how a tear started to run down your cheek, which made him thrust even harder.
"You gonna cry for me?" He whispered, his voice dark and pleased. He loved seeing the tears roll down your face as he fucked you senseless. His pace became relentless, his hips slapping against yours with wet smacks echoing throughout the car. "Fuck..." His cock began to thrust into the right place, which made you roll your eyes more and more.
"Right there, huh?" He asked smugly, hitting that spot over and over again intentionally. His thumb pressed against your clit while his cock continued to hit your g-spot perfectly.
“Yes- so close, Won.” You said between moans, while Jungwon wiped away a tear that was running down your cheek again.
"Gonna make you come all over my cock." He promised, his voice rough with desire. He knew you were close - your pussy was squeezing him so tightly and getting even wetter. He thrust harder, deeper, hitting that spot with every movement of his hips.
Your hands at his shoulders slid down to his bare, toned back. Your nails began to leave red marks on his back, making him moan. He was incredibly close.
"Fuck... Fuck..." He groaned as your nails dug into his back. He loved the pain mixed with pleasure. His hand on your throat tightened slightly, cutting off your air for a moment before he kissed you roughly, swallowing your moans and gasps.
"Mhm... That's it..." He growled against your lips as he felt you squeeze around him tightly. Your orgasm triggered his own, and he buried himself deep inside you, holding your body flush against his as he came hard. He filled you up with his hot release, his body shaking with pleasure.
You both gasped, trying to calm down. You couldn’t believe what had just happened. Jungwon stared at you for a moment, searching your eyes for any regrets, but he found none. He slowly slid out of you, and a sigh escaped both of your lips.
He gently lifted your legs and placed them down, making sure you were steady before he cleaned himself up with some tissues from the glove compartment. His movements were gentle, almost caring, as if he was taking care of something precious. He then turned to you, wiping down your thighs gently with the same tissues.
“I like you too.” You told him out of the blue, as if you hadn't even thought about it. Jungwon raised his eyebrows in surprise and swallowed loudly.
“Are you saying this because of the sex or-“ You gently slapped his shoulder and furrowed your eyebrows at him.
“No, you silly. I liked you before that, I just didn’t know how to say it back..” You said in a low voice.
His heart felt like it stopped for a second before beating faster. He smiled widely at you, leaning in to press a soft kiss to your forehead.
"Glad to hear that, angel.” He whispered to you and smiled. “Soo..” then he suddenly started talking while thinking. “When will you suck my-?”
His parents had had enough of his behavior so they sent him to live with his grandparents for the whole summer. In a small village by the sea, where everyone knew everyone, Wooyoung met you. Over time, he learned that life wasn't all about parties, girls, money, and alcohol. He learned that life is more just than that. But as the summer began to end, he had to decide whether to stay here or go back to Seoul…
PAIRINGS: Wooyoung x fem!reader
GENRE: smut, strangers to lovers, fluff, angst
TAGS: 18+, p in v, unprotected sex (don’t.), riding, pet names, jealousy, smoking, alcohol, both characters are around 20,
WC: 13k
A/N: Hi!!! :)) This one has been in my drafts for so looong so here I am posting it.
His parents had had enough of his stupid behavior. He was constantly going to parties, bringing different girls home, coming home drunk, smoking… They really didn’t know what to do with him to make him better.
But one day it occurred to his mother that maybe it would be a good idea to send him to his grandparents, whom he hadn’t seen in several years. His grandparents lived in a small village right by the sea, where everyone knew each other. His mother grew up there and always said that it was the best place to relax and unwind.
And so here, now Wooyoung is. Hands folded in his trouser pockets and walking with his grandmother in the sun to some small grocery store.
Wooyoung had already met strangers on the way, who smiled at him and greeted his grandmother. He hated it here. He hated that when he took a breath, the salty smell of sea and sand immediately hit his nose.
“You’ll love it there Wooyoung. Trust me.” His mother said before she left him here. He didn't want to go here. He really didn't. And he certainly didn't want to spend the whole summer with his grandmother, who constantly complained about her back pain, and with his grandfather who made him do all the work around the house. He wasn't used to it.
Wooyoung was used to a carefree life. Without worries, where his parents took care of everything for him and he didn't have to lift a finger at home. But that was different here. The people. The lifestyle… Everything.
And he hated that.
The small bell above the door of the small grocery store rang as Wooyoung and his grandmother stepped inside. Inside, it smelled like flowers, fresh bread, and the scent of fresh fruit. Wooyoung looked around, his eyes meeting strange glances and smiles from unfamiliar people. He saw the old ladies whispering to each other by the shelves, their gazes fixed on him and his grandmother.
Then his eyes fell on you, standing right behind the counter, placing fruit jams on the shelf. A strand of your hair stuck out from your braided braid, but you quickly tucked it behind your ear and turned around with a sweet smile.
“Good morning.” You said in a soft voice and your eyes jumped to the unknown boy standing next to old lady, who was like a second mother to you.
“Good morning, dear.” Her voice was soft and she had a smile on her face that warmed your heart. “This is my grandson Wooyoung. The one I told you about…” When she finished, Wooyoung raised his eyebrows. Why would his grandmother talk about him to a stranger? It was strange, but he threw it behind his head and nodded at you.
Your gaze shifted from his grandmother back to the boy who was about your age. Only now did you take a good look at him. His hands were folded in his trouser pockets and his shirt was slightly unbuttoned. A jewel adorned the right side of his eyebrow and he had longer black hair. It was obvious that he was from the city.
Wooyoung felt your gaze as you slowly looked at him, as if you were studying every single detail.
“Well, welcome.” After a while, you said, realizing that you had probably behaved strangely. You wiped your hands on your apron and gave him a friendly smile.
“He’s not used to our little village yet.” His grandma whispered softly and laughed, but Wooyoung rolled his eyes at her. He will never get use to the strange silence and how everyone here knows each other. “Maybe you could show him around sometime? You know all the good places, don’t you my dear?” He furrowed his eyebrows at his grandma’s words and you blinked, surprised by the sudden offer.
“Well… I- I mean yeah, if he wants…” You blurted out nervously, because you didn’t expect her to suggest that.
“I’m fine. I don’t need a babysitter.” You were surprised by his sudden and unpleasant answer, but you tried to put it behind your head and smiled. His grandma didn’t like the tone of his voice at all and so she squeezed his shoulder tightly.
“Hey! Don’t be rude, she’s just being kind to you.”
“I didn’t ask her to be, so…” Wooyoung muttered under his breath and looked away, as if he didn’t want to meet your eyes. He didn’t like the way his grandmother spoke for him and offered things.
There was an awkward silence for a moment, your mouth slightly open as if you were about to say something, but nothing came out. But finally you spoke.
“It’s fine. Maybe some other time.” You lightened the situation and smiled again. Wooyoung watched you smile sweetly out of the corner of his eye. Your smile was different from the others. You didn’t force it… You didn’t force yourself to smile, you just did it like… naturally?
And he started to hate that.
The afternoon sun was still warm when you left the shop, a paper bag of bread and vegetables tucked against your hip. You hummed under your breath, your sandals slapping against the quiet road that wound past Wooyoung’s grandparents’ house.
You slowed down when you noticed him sitting on the low stone wall by the gate. A cigarette hung loosely between his fingers, smoke curling lazily into the salty air. His shirt clung to him in the heat, and his expression was fixed on nothing in particular… bored, detached.
“So that’s what city boys do in their free time?” You couldn’t forgive yourself for that comment. His gaze lifted at the familiar voice, his eyes narrowed and sharp.
“What’s that supposed to mean?” Wooyoung didn’t understand your words. City boys? What does that mean?
“Smoking on a perfectly nice afternoon…” You answered without thinking, tilting your head a little to the side. “You could be at the beach, or walking, or… well, literally anything else.” You shrugged and the corners of his mouth twitched into a small smile, but then he took a drag on his cigarette, his gaze still fixed on you and on the bag you were clutching as if your life depended on it.
“And you’re the expert on how I should spend my time?” He asked you with a slightly raised eyebrow and you swallowed loudly nervously, but then shook your head as if nothing had happened.
“No. But where I’m from, smoking isn’t exactly… productive. My aunt says it’s like burning money… I guess it’s different in the city.” Wooyoung blew out a cigarette smoke and leaned back more, watching as your lips parted slightly, as if you were going to say something more. But nothing came out of you.
“In the city, nobody cares.” He admitted, and you were taken aback by his answer. Was it really like that? He didn’t know either, but it felt like the right thing to say to you. He didn’t like how you had arguments for everything…
“Well,” you started, your voice steady but kind, “here, people care. Even if you don’t want them to.” Your words stopped Wooyoung and he just stared at you for a moment, studying you, trying to figure out if you were scolding him or if you were just stating a fact.
Finally, he flicked ash onto the dirt path and muttered, “You talk too much…” Even though his words were meant as an insult, you still smiled at him and said:
“And you listen too little.”
Wooyoung was laying on his back in the dim guest room, one arm thrown over his forehead. The ceiling was just a blur of shadows, but his mind refused to quiet down no matter what.
He tried to think about home, about the friends who were probably at some party right now, music loud, smoke in the air, neon lights flashing, drinking, sex. Normally, the thought would’ve made him restless, itching to be there. Tonight, it felt hollow.
Instead, all he could see was you.
The way you had stopped in front of him earlier, the bag you were clutching as if your life depended on it. The way your voice was steady, even when you told him smoking wasn’t productive. But most of all your smile. It wasn’t wide or flirty or anything he was used to. Just calm, almost amused, like you weren’t afraid of him at all. Wooyoung was used to girls looking at him differently. But you? You looked at him as if you were amused and at the same time curious about what was behind his measured behavior.
He groaned and rolled onto his side, pressing his face into the pillow. Forget it. She’s just some village girl. You don’t care.
But the image slipped right back into his thoughts. That little spark in your eyes when you’d said, And you listen too little. Like you’d seen through him in just a few words.
He sat up abruptly, running a hand through his hair. “Fuck it…” he muttered to himself. “It doesn’t matter.” He suddenly got up from the bed and walked to the window.
Yet even as he lit another cigarette by the open window, he realized the smoke didn’t wipe you away. If anything, it made him remember the way you wrinkled your nose at it, half disapproving, half teasing.
And for the first time in a long while, Wooyoung found himself unsettled by something he couldn’t control.
One week later.
A week had passed since that conversation infront of his grandparents house, but Wooyoung still couldn’t shake the memory of your smile. The late afternoon sun hung low over the village, turning the sea a molten gold as he wandered along the quiet beach. He hadn’t planned on coming here… he just needed to move, to clear his restless thoughts.
That’s when he saw you.
You were crouching near the shoreline, your sleeves rolled up and your braid swinging over your shoulder. Small, dark shapes wriggled in your hands, tiny baby turtles struggling toward the water. You whispered softly, almost to yourself, encouraging them along, brushing sand away gently so they could reach the waves.
Wooyoung stopped mid-step, staring. Your quiet focus, the tenderness in your movements, the way the sunlight kissed your hair… No. He shook his head. Stop.
At first he hesitated, wondering if he should even greet you, but eventually he did. “Hey.” You flinched at the serious voice and looked up. But then you relaxed when you realized it was just him. You didn’t expect him here.
“I didn’t expect you to walk out of the house and take a walk.” Without hesitation you admitted and Wooyoung raised an eyebrow at you, but the corners of his mouth twitched into a small smirk.
“You thought I was going to be locked up all summer?” He put his hands in his pants pockets and watched as you still held the little turtle in your hand without fear.
“Well…” You shrugged and took a deep breath. “From the way you act, I wasn’t sure you even knew how to walk without a car or a party to go to.”
He chuckled. “Funny.”
You placed the turtle you were holding in your hand on the sand near the water and watched it walk toward the waves. “It’s not an insult.” You added, and turned to him with a smile, watching as his eyes were narrowed and sharp, watching you. “Just… a surprise. You don’t seem like the kind of person who likes quiet.”
Wooyoung hesitated, not knowing how to properly answer that. You were right. He hated the silence. His gaze shifted from you to the small creature you had been holding in your hand a moment ago.
“Maybe I don’t,” he muttered. Then, after a beat: “But it’s better than sitting around with nothing to do.” A small, sincere smile slipped from your lips and Wooyoung took a deep breath.
“So, the city boy is bored enough to come watch turtles?” You folded your arms over your chest and watched as he slowly approached you, his gaze still fixed on the little turtles, but then he suddenly looked at you. His hands were still in his pants pockets as if he wasn’t interested in anything, but you knew that wasn’t the case.
“Correction,” he said “the city boy came for a walk. You just… happen to be here.” He shrugged and you nodded, watching as the waves of the sea touched your ankles.
“Mhm…” You said, even though you weren’t convinced, you didn’t argue with him. Instead, you picked up the little turtle that couldn’t reach the sea and held it out toward him. “Well, since you’re here, you might as well make yourself useful.” Wooyoung looked at the little creature you were holding in your hand and blinked in surprise.
“You want me to what?” He raised an eyebrow. “Babysit it?” A laugh escaped your lips, surprising him and something strange warmed his heart, but he suppressed the feeling and waited for your answer.
“Help it. It’s not that hard. Just put it near the water. Don’t overthink it.” You pointed your head at the sea and Wooyoung swallowed loudly and nervously. He wasn’t sure, but eventually he took the turtle in his hand, your fingers rubbing against each other, but you didn’t say anything. Wooyoung noticed you looking at him mockingly, while he held the turtle in his hands nervously, his hands shaking slightly.
“You’re enjoying this, aren’t you?” He asked you, and you shrugged.
“Watching you try? Absolutely.” You answered him with a smile and for the first time in your life you heard him laugh genuinely. It wasn’t like a moment ago when you said something, but it was sincere, like he was really having fun. His laugh was nice, and warm. Something that made you smile even more. And for the first time in your life, you enjoyed someone’s else presence rather than yours.
When the last of the turtles had wriggled into the dark water, you dusted the sand off your hands and stood, brushing your skirt lightly. Wooyoung lingered for a moment longer, staring at the waves where the tiny turtles had vanished. He wasn’t sure why, but he felt… lighter?
“Not bad.” With ith a small smile you said to him, nodding at him. “For your first rescue mission.”
Wooyoung smirked, sliding his hands into his pant pockets. “Yeah, well, don’t expect me to put it on a résumé.”
Your laugh slipped easily into the night air, and then both of you started walking back along the beach, side by side. The moonlight painted a silver path across the sand, your shadows stretching long behind you.
For a while, neither of you spoke. The quiet between you wasn’t uncomfortable, though it was different. Easier.
Wooyoung kicked at a shell with the toe of his shoe, then glanced at you out of the corner of his eye.
“So,” he started slowly, “do you ever… I don’t know… want to get out of here?” His question caught you off guard and you looked at him with a raised eyebrow.
“You mean out of the village?” You asked him to make sure.
“Yeah.” Wooyoung kept his eyes on the ground. “I mean… don’t you get tired of the same people, same streets, same… everything? Doesn’t it feel like you’re stuck?” His words made you think and you remained silent for a moment, not knowing how to answer him properly. Wooyoung followed your thoughtful face with the corner of his eye, but he didn’t rush you. He gave you time to think about your answer.
“Sometimes I wonder what it would be like. To live in a city, or travel somewhere far away. But…” You remained silent, thinking about what to say next. “This is home. My aunt is here. She needs me. And honestly? There’s a kind of peace here that I don’t think I’d find anywhere else.” You admitted, and finally your gazes met. Wooyoung was surprised by your answer. Well, he was actually expecting it, but he was more interested in why you think so much about others and not about yourself? Wooyoung always prioritized himself, despite everything. Maybe that’s why he didn’t quite understand you.
“Peace sounds boring.” After a while, he let out and looked away from you, his eyes falling on the moon that was shining brightly in the sky.
“Maybe to you.” You shrugged and didn’t take your eyes off him. “But to me, It’s enough.” You added and Wooyoung nodded at your serious tone of voice, trying to process everything you had told him. Trying to understand you more. “What about you?” He looked at you again at your question and raised a eyebrow. “You’ve had the chance to go anywhere, right? Did it make you happier?” He didn’t answer you right away, but everything he did back at home went through his mind. The party, the girls, the loud music and the constant drinking, the smoking. But for the first time, he wasn’t sure what to say, as if it wasn’t what mattered most and what made him truly happy.
“Guess… I never thought about it like that.” He finally mumbled and you were surprised by his truthfulness, but you eventually gave him a smile, your eyes reflecting the moonlight.
“Maybe you should.” After that, there was silence between you and you walked together towards your house. But Wooyoung couldn't stop thinking about what you said a moment ago. Maybe he was wrong all along and happiness isn't really what he thought all along.
“There’s a little festival this weekend.” After a moment of hesitation you said and Wooyoung looked at you in surprise.
“Festival?” He asked.
“Mhm.” You nodded, looking at him with a small smile. “Music, food stalls, some games…” Wooyoung looked at you with a strange expression, as if it wasn’t his thing.
“Sounds… thrilling.” He said and you laughed, even though he seemed distant, he was quite interested.
“It’s not like the parties you go to, I know. No flashing lights, no expensive drinks, no DJs.” Your voice softened with a teasing lilt. “But… it’s fun. Maybe you’ll change your mind about it here and decide it’s not that boring here.” When you finished speaking, the corners of his mouth twitched into a small innocent smile, but he immediately turned his head so that it wouldn’t show on him.
“So, you’re trying to convert me now? Make me one of the locals?” He joked and looked at you again. You shrugged and shook your head, but you still had a smile on your face.
“Maybe. Or maybe I just want to see if you can last an evening without rolling your eyes.” You said mockingly and lightly bumped into him with your shoulder, which made him chuckle and shake his head.
“You really think I’ll fit in at some small-town festival?” He asked you curiously, his eyebrows slightly raised again but a small grin played on his features, making your heart skip a beat.
“You don’t have to fit in.” Simply, you said “Just… come. Who knows? You might even have fun.” You winked at him and picked up your pace. Wooyoung looked at you with something strange in his eyes. Like admiration? You couldn’t identify it. The glow of the streetlamp brushing across your face, and for the briefest moment he wanted to say yes, but instead, he muttered:
“I’ll think about it.”
“Good.”
The village was quiet that night, the kind of silence that only small coastal towns knew. The only sounds were the distant crashing of waves and the occasional bark of a dog somewhere down the street. You lay awake in your bed, staring at the wooden ceiling, your window open just enough to let the salty night air curl into the room.
Tired, you turned to the side, pulling the thin blanket closer around you, but it did nothing to quiet the restless thoughts. You closed your eyes, tried to think about the festival tomorrow… the food stalls, the games, the laughter of children. You even tried to go over the things you’d have to help your aunt prepare in the shop before heading out. But no matter how hard you tried, your thoughts always found their way back to him.
Wooyoung.
The guy who looked like he’d rather be anywhere else but here. Who carried himself with this heavy, careless air, as if nothing and no one could reach him. He wasn’t exactly easy to like… at least, that’s what you kept telling yourself. And yet, you couldn’t stop replaying the moments xou had seen a different side of him.
Like the way he’d smirk when someone said something he found amusing, his eyes softening without him even noticing. Or how he leaned against walls or fences with that effortless, lazy posture, as if he owned the space around him. Or the way he seemed so stubbornly uninterested in village life, yet somehow ended up drawn into conversations and situations anyway.
And his smile. God, his smile. You had seen it maybe once or twice like really seen it and it had startled you. It wasn’t the kind of smile someone wore to be polite. It was real, unguarded. And when it happened, his eyes crinkled at the corners like they were smiling, too, and you had found yourself staring longer than you should have.
You hugged her pillow tighter and buried your face in it with a groan, hoping that the thoughts would go away. But they didn’t. “Why am I even thinking about him?” You whispered into the dark.
He was nothing like you… He belonged to noise and lights and late nights in the city, while you were rooted here, in this quiet village with its festivals and shops and steady rhythm. And yet… somehow he had slipped into your thoughts, and no matter how hard you tried, you couldn’t push him out.
Tomorrow was the festival. You’d invited him, half teasing, half hoping he’d say yes. At the time, you thought it wouldn’t matter if he came or not because it was just a casual offer. But now… lying here with the stars hidden behind the ceiling and your heart oddly restless, you realized how much you wanted him to show up.
You wanted to see him looking lost in the crowd of familiar faces. You wanted to catch that flicker of curiosity in his eyes when he saw the festival lights or the way children laughed and pulled at his sleeve. You wanted to see if maybe… just maybe… he’d smile again. That real smile, the one he didn’t know he had.
Your eyes fluttered shut, your thoughts still tangled with his. And for the first time in a long while, you fell asleep not thinking about the weight of the responsibilities, not about your small world, but about a boy who didn’t belong here at all… yet somehow was beginning to feel like he did.
Next day
The sun was already high by the time Wooyoung finally dragged himself out of bed. His grandmother had long since given up on trying to wake him earlier, muttering something about “city habits” as she bustled about the kitchen. He sat at the table, picking at the bread she set in front of him, staring out the window at the slow, easy rhythm of village life.
Kids ran down the street barefoot, chasing after one another. Old men leaned on canes, already gathering at the benches near the square. He could hear distant laughter, the crackle of stalls being set up, the faint hum of excitement in the air.
The festival.
He leaned back in his chair, running a hand through his messy hair. You’d invited him yesterday. Your voice echoed in his head, that careful but teasing lilt: “It’s not like the parties you go to, but… it’s fun. Maybe you’ll change your mind about the village.”
At the time, he’d shrugged, acted like he didn’t care. He didn’t do these kind of things. He didn’t do cheerful little games or homemade food or whatever else they thought passed for entertainment. That wasn’t his world.
And yet… here he was, still thinking about it.
More honestly, still thinking about you.
He pictured your smile, the way it had slipped out unexpectedly, like sunshine breaking through clouds. He remembered how your eyes sparkled when you teased him, and how your words stuck in his head long after you’d left. You had this way of making him feel seen, even when he didn’t want to be. And for reasons he didn’t understand, he couldn’t stop wondering what you’d look like at the festival… laughing, maybe, surrounded by people who adored you.
“Damn it…” he muttered under his breath, pushing his chair back. He didn’t like this… this restlessness, this tug at his chest like he’d be missing something if he didn’t go. If he didn’t see you.
His grandmother peeked out from the kitchen, raising an eyebrow. “Where are you off to, hm?”
He pulled on a clean shirt, not bothering to answer.
“Don’t tell me that you’re going to the festival?” she asked, her tone far too knowing.
Wooyoung scowled, grabbing his jacket though the day was warm. “I’m just… walking. Don’t make a big deal out of it.”
But when he stepped outside and felt the distant hum of music drifting from the village square, his feet carried him that way anyway.
Every step, his mind kept repeating the same thought: She probably didn’t even expect me to come.
And maybe that was the reason he suddenly wanted to.
The village square had transformed. It looked completely different. Colorful paper lanterns hung between the trees, casting warm light across the stalls. The smell of grilled corn and sweet pastries lingered in the air, and laughter spilled through the crowd. It was something that he wasn’t used to. He shoved his hands deep into his pockets as he walked, his expression carefully neutral.
A memory flashed through his mind. His mother always told him a story where her and his father fell in love here. Playing silly games, walking near the beach the whole night. His father was like him. A boy from the city who hated silence back then.
Wooyoung felt out of place, like a shadow cutting through the glow. People nodded politely as he passed, whispering… everyone in the village knew who he was by now: the city boy sent to “straighten up.”
He was just about to turn back when he heard your laugh.
It was light, warm, and it cut through the noise like it was meant for him alone. His head turned instinctively, eyes searching until he found you. You were standing near a small stall where children were tossing rings onto bottles, your aunt beside you. You looked so at home here, your face glowing in the lantern light, your hair catching the evening breeze. God, you looked so beautiful.
For a moment, he just stood there, watching. Something in his chest shifted.
Then, as if sensing him, you turned. Your eyes met across the crowd.
Your lips parted slightly, your brows lifting in surprise. For a heartbeat, you didn’t move just stared at him like you couldn’t quite believe it. Then, slowly, a smile spread across your face.
When he finally appeared close enough to you, you told him. “You came.” Your voice was carrying mixture of disbelief and something softer, something that made his chest tighten.
Wooyoung smiled like it was no big deal and shrugged. “Didn’t have anything else better to do.” You tilted your head to the side, not believing what he was saying but nodded.
“Sure…” Your voice was soft but there was a hint of teasing in it. Your aunt gave him a kind look before slipping away to talk to a neighbor, leaving the two of you alone. “I didn’t think you’d actually come.” You admitted, folding your arms over your chest, studying his expression.
“Guess I like surprising people.” He muttered, but his eyes stayed on yours, unable to look away.
The festival lights reflected in your gaze, and for the first time that summer, Wooyoung felt like maybe… just maybe he wasn’t as out of place here as he thought.
Both of you stood there for a moment, the noise of the festival swirling around you, children laughing, music drifting through the air, the clatter of wooden stalls being shaken by excited hands. Wooyoung shifted awkwardly, shoving his hands deeper into his pockets. He was already thinking of some excuse to walk off before the curious stares of the villagers made him feel like an animal in a cage. He felt all eyes on him and it was unpleasant.
But then your eyes flicked toward the ring-toss stall behind you, and a mischievous smile tugged at your lips.
“Come on.” Out of nowhere you said and grabbed his wrist before he could protest.
“What? Y/n, no.” Wooyoung shook his head, protesting but he still stumbled after you, his frown deepening, though he didn’t pull away.
“You’re playing, come on.”
“I’m what?”
You stopped in front of the stall, giving him a look that was equal parts challenge and amusement. “You came to the festival. That means you have to play something. It’s the rule.” You told him with a grin and he sighed at you, knowing it wasn't worth it for him to protest.
“I don’t remember signing up for any rules.” He muttered, but you were already handing a few coins to the stall keeper, who smiled knowingly. Before he could argue, you pressed a set of wooden rings into his hand.
“There. Now show me what you can do.” You said challengingly and he raised an eyebrow, watching you have fun with him and he hasn't even started playing yet.
“You realize you’re going to be embarrassed when I win this thing.”
“Confident, aren’t you?” You teased, stepping aside to watch. “Go on then.”
Wooyoung smirked, squared his shoulders, and with a casual flick of his wrist, tossed the first ring. It missed completely, clattering against the wooden bottles and falling to the ground.
You bit your lip, trying not to laugh at him. “Wow. Impressive.” With a teasing smile on your face you clapped your hands.
“Don’t start.”
The second one landed slightly closer, but still missed. You folded your arms, tilting your head as if studying him and his kind of technique. “Maybe you need lessons. Preschool kids are better at this than you.”
“Alright, now you’re just asking for it,” he muttered, adjusting his stance.
He narrowed his eyes, flicked his wrist again and this time, the ring landed perfectly around the neck of the bottle with a sharp clink. Your lips parted slightly, being surprised that he actually won.
“Oh.” You said in surprise and blinked, not knowing if you just imagined it or if he had proven it.
Wooyoung turned to you with a smirk, knowing he had won. “Told you. I know a thing or two.” You rolled your eyes at him and wrinkled your nose.
“Beginner’s luck.” He knew you were deeply surprised and wanted to smile, but you tried to pretend it wasn’t much.
“Sure.” He said, stepping a little closer to you, his grin not fading. “Or maybe I just like proving you wrong.” As he got a little closer to you your heart skipped a beat, but the stall keeper interrupted this moment and he chuckled and handed Wooyoung a small prize… a woven bracelet, simple but charming in some kind of strange way. Wooyoung looked at it for a moment, then without thinking too much about it, held it out towards you.
“For you.”
You blinked, surprised. “You don’t have to-“
“I don’t wear bracelets. And it suits you better anyway” He cut in quickly, though his ears burned faintly. Your cheeks flushed at his words and you looked at him nervously, but you finally accepted the bracelet from him. Your fingers brushed against each other and your heart skipped a beat, but Wooyoung cleared his throat nervously and pulled his hand away.
You put the bracelet on your wrist and looked at it with a smile. “Thanks.” You let out and smiled at him.
-
The festival had started to wind down, the lanterns still glowing faintly against the night sky as people drifted home. The air was cooler now, carrying the salty scent of the sea. You were walking side by side with Wooyoung, away from the square, your footsteps eventually leading you to the beach.
The waves whispered against the shore, silver under the moonlight. Both of you sat down in the sand, a little apart at first, but not too far. For a while, you just listened—the kind of silence that felt comfortable, not heavy.
Wooyoung was the first to break it. “So…” he said, his voice quieter than usual, almost hesitant. “You never really talk about your parents.” You were taken aback by his words because he was right. You never talk about them. Maybe it’s because no one ever asks. Like they were afraid to ask the question.
“That’s because there’s not much to talk about.” After a while you said softly, drawing little patterns in the sand with your finger. “They died when I was really young. I don’t remember much… My aunt raised me, and… well, this place is all I’ve ever known.”
Wooyung glanced at you, studying the curve of your face lit by moonlight, the way your voice carried both sadness and resilience. “I’m sorry…” He said, and it wasn’t the empty kind of sorry people said out of politeness. It was real. He really felt sorry, because even though his relationship with his parents wasn’t very good, he couldn’t imagine living without them.
But you kept smiling. “Don’t be. I’ve made my peace with it. I just… sometimes wonder what it would have been like, you know? To grow up differently. To have choices.” You sighed truthfully. It’s not that you never had a choice, but rather there wasn’t much. You went to an elementary school where the kids bullied each other and you graduated from the only high school that was closest to you because you didn’t have enough money for boarding school or transportation. But you were happy with what you had, you never complained.
“What about you? You don’t talk about your parents either.” After a moment of silence you said and a sigh escaped his full lips that was mixed with the fact that there was nothing to talk about and that he didn’t like to talk about it.
“They’re alive. Very alive. Just… tired of me, I guess.” His jaw tightened. “They think I’m spoiled, that I don’t take anything seriously. That’s why they dumped me here for the summer… to ‘fix’ me. Or… I don’t know honestly.” You shifted your gaze from the sea to him, and tilted your head to the side, watching his expression.
“And do you think they’re right?” You asked and he shrugged, not knowing how to answer, but after a moment he began:
“Maybe. I don’t know. I guess I never gave them a reason to think otherwise.” He hesitated, then added, softer, “but it’s not like they ever tried to understand me either. They just… wanted me to be something I’m not.”
The words lingered between you, heavier than the sound of the sea.
Your expression softened slightly, as if you were both surprised and saddened by how he really felt. “That sounds lonely.”
Wooyung blinked, surprised by your truthful words. How easily you let it out, as if you saw through his awkward jokes and how he always tried to keep his distance from everyone.
“Yeah.” He admitted after a beat, his voice low. “It is.”
For a long moment, neither of you spoke. The tide crept closer, cool water lapping at your toes. Then suddenly you stood up.
“Where are you going?” He asked with a puzzled expression.
You didn’t answer at first, just stepped toward the water, your bare feet sinking into the wet sand. The moonlight glinted against the waves as you waded deeper, the hem of your dress brushing the tide.
“What are you doing?” He asked again and stood up, but didn’t come closer to you. You slowly turned to him with a smile.
“Swimming.” Simply, you answered and Wooyung still didn’t understand. He looked you up and down, the end of your dress was already wet, but you didn’t seem to mind at all.
“You don’t even have a swimsuit.”
“Neither do you.” You shrugged, then you let yourself fall back into the water with a splash.
“Are you-“
Wooyoung cut himself off, staring as you surfaced, laughing, your hair clinging to your cheeks. “You’re insane.” He let out.
“Maybe.” You called back, flicking water in his direction with your hand with a huge, teasing smile. “But it’s fun. What’s the matter, afraid of a little salt water?” You joked and Wooyoung shook his head at you but before he could stop himself, he kicked off his shoes and jogged into the surf, the cold water shocking against his skin. You squealed with laughter as he splashed towards you, and soon both of you were waist-deep, clothes clinging, hair dripping.
It didn't take long before both of you were laughing like children—splashing water at each other, daring the waves to knock them down, shouting into the night like the whole beach belonged to you. Wooyoung scooped up a handful of water and sent it flying at you, and you retaliated by diving under, tugging at his arm before darting away with a grin.
"You're ridiculous." He called, but he was laughing, really laughing, the kind that made his chest ache in the best way.
"So are you." You shot back, pushing your wet hair from your face as he was watching, admiring your every move.
After that you stood there, both breathless, the water swirling around you. Wooyoung couldn’t remember the last time he’d felt this free… no expectations, no judgment, no weight pressing down. Just you, laughing under the moonlight, looking at him like you’d never seen him as anything less than exactly who he was.
You found yourself staring longer at him than you should have. The moonlight painted his features in silver, and for once, his grin wasn’t cocky or forced… it was real, unguarded.
“You know…” You started to speak and he looked at you in surprise, waiting for you to say more. “that smiles suits you.”
Your words caught him off guard, his lips parted slightly and his eyebrows raised. “What?”
“That one.” You gestured vaguely at him, a small, shy smile tugging at your lips. “The real one. You don’t even know you do it, but… your eyes kind of smile, too. It makes you look… different.” You muttered shyly under your breath and then there was silence. The waves were sloshing gently between you. Your words lingered, settling somewhere deeper than he wanted to admit.
“Different?” After a moment he asked, his tone teasing on the surface, but something else flickered in his eyes… something that felt a lot like vulnerability.
You nodded, tucking a wet strand of hair behind your ear. “In a good way.”
He swam a little closer, the water swirling around you, his gaze never leaving yours. "Careful. Keep saying things like that and I might start to think you actually like me." He joked and you remained silent, not knowing what to say. Like him...? You never thought about it like that.
The silence that followed was charged, fragile. Your laughter had dissolved into something else now. Something heavier, unspoken, pulling you closer. Wooyoung studied your face, the curve of your mouth, the way the moonlight reflected in your eyes.
For a long moment, neither of you moved.
His gaze dropped to your lips slowly, before darting back to your eyes, and you felt the air shift between you… charged, fragile, like a single word might shatter it. Your pulse quickened. You didn’t dare to move, didn’t dare to breathe, afraid that everything would break.
Wooyoung suddenly leaned closer, so close that your foreheads almost touched, his hand twitching like he wanted to reach for you but didn’t. Something stopped him. Your lips hovered apart by a whisper, the salty air heavy with everything unsaid.
Your heart hammered. You thought just for a second that he might finally close the distance.
But then he pulled back slightly, his jaw tightening as if he were fighting something inside himself. As if trying to suppress everything he felt and wanted to do. He exhaled sharply and looked away toward the dark horizon.
“We should go.” He muttered, his voice low, rough. “It’s… kind of cold.”
The words broke the moment, fragile as glass. Even though it was freezing inside, you smiled at him. You wrapped your arms around yourself and hugged yourself, only now realizing how cold it was.
He stood up slowly and began to walk towards the shore, his clothes completely soaked. The way his shoulders moved beneath the wet fabric, broad and defined, his frame sharper now that the shirt clung to every line of him. Your breath caught when your gaze landed higher, just below the collar of his shirt where the fabric clung tight.
Ink.
The wet cotton made it visible, the outlines of letters etched across his upper back, curling out from beneath the neckline. You squinted, walking closer, until the words became more clear:
I am never alone and I will never be.
You tilted your head to the side in surprise, hesitating what to say. You hadn't expected it. Not from him at all.
By the time you reached the road leading toward the village, you finally broke the silence. “That tattoo on your back…” In a soft voice you said and he looked at you in surprise. He had no idea you noticed, and he almost forgot there was anything there at all.
“What about it?” You hesitated over the next words you were about to say, but then you smiled softly at him.
“It’s beautiful. The words. ‘I am never alone and I will never be.’” He looked away from you, clenching his jaw tightly as if he wanted to throw it behind his head.
“Yeah? Most people don’t think much of it.” His tone was quieter.
“Well, I do. It sounds like…” You stopped speaking for a moment, searching for the right expression. “hope. Like a promise.” Wooyoung didn’t answer right away. Instead, he shoved his hands into his pockets, his expression unreadable as you walked under the dim glow of the streetlights. But inside, your words stirred something he hadn’t expected. Something warmer than the night air, stronger than the salt on his skin.
When you reached your house you slowed down a little, the little porch light spilling golden across the path. The night was quiet here, just the hum of crickets and the distant crash of waves.
Then, you turned to face him, tucking a strand of wet hair behind your ear. You looked smaller under the light, but your smile was warm.
“Well…” With a soft voice you began, shifting your weight from one foot to the other. “Thank you for today. I’m glad you came… it was fun.” Wooyoung stopped and looked into your eyes. He just stood there for a second, speechless as if searching for the right words. Thank you didn’t sound right and good night didn’t sound enough.
But your words stayed with him, echoing in his chest: I’m glad you came.
Then His lips twitched into a faint smile, softer than his usual smirk. “Yeah,” he said quietly. “It was.”
After that neither of you moved. Wooyoung wanted to say more, wanted to tell you he hadn’t felt this kind of peace in… years. But instead, he shoved his hands deeper into his pockets, because the words stuck in his throat. Like he was afraid what would you say to him after he let his feelings out. Feelings…? He thought…
Then, you nodded, your smile lingering just enough before you finally reached for the door. “Goodnight, Wooyoung.”
“Goodnight, y/n.” He echoed, his voice lower, heavier. Quietly you slipped inside, and the door clicked softly behind you. Wooyoung lingered on the porch a moment longer, staring at the closed door, before turning away, his chest tight with something he couldn’t quite name.
Wooyoung shoved his hands deeper into his pockets and he started the slow walk back. The village was quiet now, the festival lights nothing more than faint glows in the distance, the air heavy with salt and silence.
Every step felt too loud, too sharp against the cobblestones, like it might give away the mess in his head.
He replayed the moment at the water over and over. The way your laugh had melted into something softer, the way you’d looked at him, the way your lips had nearly touched. He could still feel your warmth, the way his body had leaned toward yours before he pulled himself back.
He cursed under his breath, running a hand through his wet hair. Why hadn’t he just kissed you? You were right there, close enough that all he had to do was close the gap.
But he hadn’t.
Because the thought terrified him.
You weren’t just another girl at some party, someone whose name he’d forget by morning. You were different. Too different. And the more he let himself get pulled in, the more it felt like you were undoing everything he thought he was.
The truth gnawed at him. He wasn’t used to wanting someone like this. Not for their laugh, not for their kindness, not for the way they made the world feel less heavy. With you, it wasn’t about distraction or fun. It was different… And he didn’t know how to deal with that.
Next day
The sun was already high when Wooyoung finally dragged himself out of the house. His grandparents went somewhere to the town, saying they will come back tomorrow. So he was home alone and he was bored. So he shoved his hands in his pockets and wandered down toward the village.
The streets were alive in that slow, quiet way. Shop doors propped open, kids darting around barefoot, the smell of bread and salt in the air. He was halfway past the little grocery when he caught sight of you.
You were standing just outside the shop, your hair tied back, the evening light soft against your face. And you weren’t alone.
Some guy about your age was leaning against the wall beside you, tall and sun-browned, laughing at something you said. Wooyoung slowed without meaning to, his steps dragging, his chest tightening, his smile slowly slipping away.
The boy reached out, brushing a playful hand against yours arm as if it were the most natural thing in the world. You laughed… soft, easy and Wooyoung felt something hot and ugly spark low in his stomach. He clenched his jaw.
You had laughed with him like that last night. When you were swimming, when you told him his smile suited him. And now… now you were standing there, smiling at another guy like he had the right to it. What was the reason that he made you laugh like that?
Then without another thought, Wooyoung lit a cigarette he didn’t even want, just to have something to do with his hands. He leaned against the corner of a building, pretending not to watch, but his eyes kept snapping back to you anyway. He had mixed feelings. He didn't like it, but on the other hand he understood that he shouldn't care. But he just couldn't help it.
And when the boy leaned in a little closer, Wooyoung cursed under his breath, grinding the cigarette out on the stone wall behind him. He didn’t even know why it made him this angry that you weren’t his. But in this moment he had wished that.
Suddenly, the boy leaned in closer again, too close, his shoulder brushing yours as he said something that made you tuck a strand of hair nervously behind your ear. You laughed, but it sounded thinner this time, less easy than before.
Wooyoung felt his chest tighten, the heat rushing up into his throat more and more. And Before he even thought it through, his feet were moving.
He crossed the street in long strides, every step heavier than the last. The boy hadn’t noticed him yet, but you did. Your eyes flicked up, widening slightly at the sight of Wooyoung coming straight towards you.
“Hey.” Wooyoung said, his voice low but sharp enough to cut the air. He stopped right beside you, his presence large and unignorable.
The boy shifted his gaze from you to Wooyoung, who had his hands folded in his pants pockets and was staring at him unpleasantly.
“Hey, Wooyoung…” You said in surprise, before Wooyoung could say anything.
“This is Urin, we grow up together.” Urin smiled, extending a hand that Wooyoung didn’t take. Instead, he shoved his own deeper into his pocket, his gaze steady and unflinching.
“Nice to finally meet you.” Urin said, still trying. “Y/n has told me a lot about you.” Wooyoung’s lips curved into the faintest smirk, but there was no humor in it.
“Yeah? Can’t say that about you.” The air tightened instantly. Your eyes widened at his response, confused by Wooyoung's unpleasant behavior while Mark gave a small, awkward chuckle, clearly not sure what to do with the edge in Wooyoung’s voice.
“Uh… well, I should get going,” Urin muttered, scratching the back of his neck. He gave you a polite nod before stepping away, disappearing down the street.
For a moment, silence hung heavy between you. Then you turned back to Wooyoung, narrowing your eyes. “What was that?”
“Nothing.” He shrugged disinterestedly, ignoring you looking at him.
“Nothing? That-“ But before you could dig any deeper, he walked away. His shoulders tense, his expression unreadable as he threw a casual wave over his shoulder like it didn’t matter.
You stood there, watching his retreating figure, you chest tightening with questions you weren’t sure you wanted the answers to. You didn't understand what it was. It was true that Wooyoung was unpleasant to you at first, but this time his look seemed angry. As if something was bothering him. You had the feeling that it was Urin who was bothering him, but you couldn't understand why...
“Y/n? Where are you dear? I need help with the onions.” Your aunt called from the store and you winced at her soft voice. You had completely forgotten about her.
“I’m coming.” With a frustrated sigh, you turned on your heel and headed back inside. The little bell above the door jingled as you stepped in. The scent of fresh bread and herbs clung to the air, familiar and grounding, though your thoughts were still somewhere else.
Your aunt gave you a quick look as she handed you over a basket of onions. “You look like someone just stole your favorite book.” A big sigh escaped your lips and your aunt raised her eyebrows. She knew something was up.
“It’s about Wooyoung.” You huffed, setting the basket on the counter a little too firmly.
“Ah.” Your aunt’s lips twitched knowingly. “What did he do now?”
“He…” You paused, bitting on your bottom lip. “I was with Urin earlier. You know, just talking, nothing unusual. And then Wooyoung shows up and…” You stopped talking for a moment and sighed again. “He was so cold. Almost… territorial, like I’d done something wrong. And then when I asked him about it, he just… walked off. Like he couldn’t even be bothered to explain himself.” She could hear in your voice that you were disappointed and confused at the same time. Your aunt raised an eyebrow, surprised that such a small thing bothered you.
“And this bothers you because…?”
“Because I don’t understand him!” You burst out, then flushed at your own outburst. You lowered your voice and then continued. “One minute he’s kind. He makes me laugh. He feels… real. And then the next he’s pushing me away, like I’m nothing. I don’t get it. What’s his problem?” You muttered the last sentence under your breath, as if you were asking yourself. Your aunt chuckled softly at you and shook her head. She was surprised that you didn’t get it.
“Sweetheart, sometimes when people act like that, it isn’t about you at all…” She walked closer to you and gently patted your shoulder. “Maybe he doesn’t know what to do with what he’s feeling. Some boys don’t. Maybe especially boys like him. He’s probably fighting with himself more than with you.” Her words surprised you, you had never thought about it like that. Of course you felt that his acts towards you were different. Different than with Urin, but at first you didn't really think about it until yesterday when you almost kissed...
-
The night air was cool, the quiet hum of crickets following you as you were walking home from your aunt’s shop. You slowed down when you reached the weathered gate of Wooyoung’s grandparents’ house.
There he was again… leaning against the porch rail, a cigarette glowing faintly between his fingers. Smoke curled lazily upward, catching the faint light of the lamp above him.
“I thought you quit.” You said quietly, stepping closer to him.
“Well, I changed my mind.” He answered you measuredly, not even looking at you.
“Why?” Your voice was sharper than you intended. “Yesterday you said you were done with it. That it wasn’t worth it.” Cigarette smoke escaped his lips and then he chuckled at you.
“Maybe I realized quitting doesn’t change anything.” His tone was still measured, angry. He looked as if you had done something wrong.
“You’ve been different ever since… since Urin showed up.”
At that, Wooyoung’s head snapped towards you, his eyes narrowing. “What does he have to do with anything?”
“You tell me!” You shot back. “You were rude to him for no reason. He didn’t deserve that. And then you walked off like I was the one who did something wrong. What is your problem with him?” His jaw tightened, the cigarette smoldering between his fingers. He didn’t answer at first, just stared at you, like he was fighting himself.
Finally, the words broke out of him, rough and unpolished: “I can’t stand it. Seeing you with him. Or with anyone who isn’t me.” You froze. His words surprised you. You swallowed loudly and watched as he threw the cigarette butt away.
“What do you mean by that?” Finally he shook his head and ran a hand through his hair and took a step forward, on his way back inside.
“Forget it.”
“No.” You stepped closer, grabbed his wrist firmly, your eyes searching his face. “You don’t get to drop something like that and then shut me out again.” His eyes slid to his wrist where your hand was tightly wrapped, then his gaze flicked to yours, sharp, restless, almost desperate.
“I told you.”
“Not really.” You shook your head, even though your voice was shaking, you kept your head up. “You can’t stand me being with anyone else… why? Why does it matter to you?” You took your hand off his wrist and he inhaled sharply, as if the air itself stung his lungs. For a long moment, he said nothing. He searched for the right words to tell you and to answer your questions.
“Because it makes me feel like I’m losing something I don’t even have yet.” Finally, he said quietly, as if he didn’t even want to say it. His eyes locked on yours, unflinching now. “Like you’re already slipping away. And I-” he stopped, his jaw clenching hard. “I don’t know what the hell to do with that.” He ran his fingers through his hair in frustration while you stared at him with wide eyes. Your lips were slightly parted, ready to say something but nothing came out of you.
Your heart was beating incredibly fast, the honesty in his voice left you reeling. You really searched for words but only managed a soft, trembling:
“Wooyoung…”
“Every time I see you with someone else, it twists something inside me. It makes me angry, jealous… and I hate it.” He shook his head at himself. “I hate not understanding why. I don’t get it, y/n. I don’t know why you’re in my head all the damn time, but you are.” His words caught you off guard. You were still angry with him, but you understood him more now. But still, it didn’t excuse him.
“You think you’re the only one confused?” Your tone was serious, rough, something Wooyoung wasn’t used to. “I can’t get you out of my head either. No matter how much I try. I tell myself you’re rude, stubborn, impossible to understand but then…” You shook your head, your voice trembling. “Then you go and smile, or say something that sticks with me, and suddenly you’re there again. In my thoughts.” You took a deep breath. “Always.” The last word came out of you too quietly, but he still heard it. His eyes were fixed on you, but this time his gaze was different.
“You drive me crazy, Wooyoung. And yet… I keep wanting more.” For a moment, he didn’t move. His chest rose and fell, his jaw clenched like he was fighting something inside him. Then in two strides, he closed the distance. His hand lifted hesitantly, brushing your cheek, tracing the line of your jaw as though he needed to be sure you were real. Your eyes locked, and you barely had time to breathe before he leaned in and kissed you.
The kiss was slow at first, testing, almost cautious like he wasn’t sure you’d let him. But when you didn’t pull away, when you leaned into him, clutching at his shirt with trembling fingers, it deepened.
Wooyoung’s other hand slid to the back of your neck, pulling you closer as the kiss grew urgent, full of all the tension that had been building for weeks. Your pulse thrummed in your ears; you could taste the cigarette on his lips, feel the heat of him pressing against you, grounding you in a way nothing else ever had.
He kissed you like he was starving and you were the only thing that could satisfy his hunger. His hands roamed your face, your neck, your hair, as if he needed to touch every inch of you to believe this was real.
Then he pulled back slightly to catch his breath. He watched your eyes flutter open, your cheeks flushed, lips red and swollen from the kiss. Your chest rose and fall rapidly like you’d run a mile. He saw your fingers crumple his shirt tighter, keeping him close.
You could feel the nervous tension between you, so you pulled him closer and kissed him again but slower this time. His fingers intertwined with yours and his breath hitched at the gentle kiss. He squeezed your fingers gently, his free hand coming up to cup your cheek softly. He deepened the kiss slightly, pouring all his confusion, his jealousy, his longing into it. When you pulled back this time, his forehead rested against yours, their breaths mingling. "Stay.”
At first you hesitated, not knowing if you should stay but your desire for him was greater. So you nodded and said: “okay.”
You didn’t even know when you appeared in his room. Your fingers were still intertwined as he sat on the bed. He spread his legs a little so that you were standing directly between his legs.
Your heart was pounding and your breathing was getting faster. Your eyes scanned his features and then you let go of his hand and gently caressed his cheek.
“I want you, Wooyoung.” It came out of your lips and Wooyoung's eyes widened. He didn't expect you to say it so suddenly.
He looked at you then, his eyes dark and intense. "I want you too." He leaned in and kissed you again, softer this time. His hand came up to your waist, pulling you closer until you were sitting on his lap. You could feel his heartbeat against your chest.
The kiss was slow and intimate, feeling how he got harder and harder under you. A little sight of a pleasure escaped from you and he growled softly at your small noise. His hands went to your hips possessively, moving you slightly so you could feel him better. He was getting harder watching your body straddle him. Then his lips found your neck, sucking softly, marking.
“Wooyoung~”
"Shh..." When you moaned his named he breathed against your skin, his hands slowly sliding up your shirt. Suddenly, he broke the kiss to pull it off over your head, revealing your bra. His eyes darkened as he took in the sight of you on top of him, almost bare. "Lift your arms.” Without hesitation, you lifted your arms, obeying his order which he smirked at.
As he kept looking into your eyes he quickly removed your bra, tossing it aside. His hands immediately went to your breasts, squeezing and playing with them as he captured your lips in another deep kiss. One hand slid down your side, unbuttoning your shorts and pulling them down along with your panties in one swift movement.
A sigh of a pleasure escaped from your mouth as he kept playing with your breasts. Your fingers slowly made their way, under his shirt. He hissed as your fingers touched his abs, his hands squeezing your breasts harder.
Suddenly, he broke the kiss to pull his shirt off over his head, giving you better access to his chest. His hands then grabbed your thighs and pulled them apart further so you were sitting directly on his hard length through his pants.
“Wooyoung please…” At your little please he smirked.
"Please what?" He teased, moving his hips slightly so his length rubbed against your wet center. He was torturing himself with how good you felt even through his clothes. "You want my cock inside you?" Softly, he growled against your neck, leaving a little wet kisses behind.
You couldn’t answer. You were too focused on how good his cock felt even through the clothes. Only thing you could manage to do was shake your head slowly. He moved away from your neck and you pressed your lips against his. Fiercely, he kissed you back, his hands moving to your ass and lifting you up slightly. He used one hand to unbuckle his pants and pull out his hard length, before sitting you back down so you were pressed against it.
"Ride me," He ordered, his hands squeezing your ass to hold you up. Your eyes widened at his sudden order and a little heat rushed to your cheeks. Wooyoung noticed how your breath suddenly hitched.
“I never rode anyone before.” With a little embarrassment you replied but his eyes flashed with something that looked like possessive pride.
"Hold onto my shoulders.” He murmured, his voice lower. He gently lifted you up and positioned himself at your entrance instead of letting you do the work. A loud moan left from tour mouth as you felt his tip tease you at first. Then, he gripped your hips tightly and slowly pushed up, helping you take him inside. You were so tight and warm that he had to bite back a groan.
"So fucking perfect.” He praised, still holding you up so you could get used to the feeling. "Now, start moving slowly, sweetheart.” You clearly listened to his words, obeying like a slut to him. You never had imagined that this would happen, but it felt so good that you could stop.
Wooyoung felt like in heaven. His eyes rolled back as you moved. You were so tight and warm, your breasts bouncing with every movement. He held your hips tightly, guiding you up and down on his length. Carefully, he watched your face, seeing your innocent expression turn into one of pleasure. He loved it.
"Fuck, sweetheart…” Wooyoung was hitting every right spot in you. You were a moaning mess, your moans were louder and louder each time he hit the right spot. A sudden little embarrassment hit you, so you hid your face into the crook of his neck to muffle your moans a little.
Wooyoung felt how your pussy squeezed him more and more and fuck… how he loved it. Your pussy. Your ass. Your fucked up face. Everything.
His hands squeezed your ass and moved you faster on his length without being too rough. Fuck, he really couldn’t get enough. He kissed your neck softly between moans, marking you up again with hickeys as he felt you getting tighter around him.
“W-wooyoung…” You mumbled into his neck and he moaned at you saying his name. He loved hearing his name on your lips like that. Slowly you moved away from his neck and looked at his face. His mouth was wide opened and his hair was all messy. But even like this, he was hot. Much hotter than any time before.
Slightly, he lifted you and changed the angle, hitting a spot inside you that made your eyes roll back.
"Right there, sweetheart?” He asked, watching your reaction closely. How your mouth opened every time his cock hit deeper. His hands gripped your hips harder as he started moving you faster.
“Y-yes fuck, fuck.” The pleasure was too much for you to handle and Wooyoung could see that, but he wasn’t planning to stop, instead he asked with a slight smirk in his face.
“Too much?” His eyes watched your chest rise and fall quickly. His thumbs found your hard nipples, playing with them softly. Your eyes rolled back every time his hands touched you. You were addicted to his touch.
“Don’t stop Wooyoung. Please.” Your little begging made him thrust faster and faster. Of course, he had girls begging for his cock every damn time, but with you… With you everything felt different. He felt different. “I’m close- fuck Woo~”
“Come on me then. Come on my cock.” He ordered, squeezing your hips harder. He felt you getting tighter around him as you got closer to your orgasm. Your breath was getting heavier, your chest moved quicker than before and he could see that. Feel that…
Your pussy squeezed his cock tightly as you came, milking his cock for his own release. He threw his head back and cursed under his breath, coming inside you without thinking. His hands held your hips down, pressing you against him as he filled you up with his warm cum.
Both of you tried to cool down, panting heavily as you looked at each other. Wooyoung stayed inside you, the feeling of your warm pussy still squeezing his cock. Then, something happened that he wasn’t used to. His cock twitched inside you, being hard again and you blinked confused.
“F-fuck… I-“ He mumbled, looking at you still out of breath. “I’m hard again.” Wooyoung swallowed loudly, he could see in your eyes that you had enough but fuck. He couldn’t get enough of you. His hands stayed on your hips, squeezing them hard still. Then slowly, his hips started to move and you let out a little cry.
“I can’t.. fuck I can’t Wooyoung-“ To silence your little cry’s he kissed you slowly, his tongue entering your mouth.
“You can take it.” He mumbled into your lips, his thrusts getting harder. You let out a moan. You were too sensitive and every movement made it even worse and he was aware of that but he couldn’t stop. He saw your fingers dig into his shoulders as you moaned loudly.
“Feels so good~” With a little cry you let out and he watched your mouth fall wide open every time he thrusted into you.
“I bet, Urin wouldn’t fuck you like this? yeah?” A jealousy started to kick in suddenly as his one hand travelled to your neck slowly. “Say it.” He put a little pleasure to your throat, squeezing it slightly giving you enough of room to breath.
“N-no.” You shook your head, but that wasn’t enough to satisfy him.
“He wouldn’t fuck you this hard, would he?” He growled softly, his hips moving faster again to prove his point. He knew it was dirty and jealous, but he didn’t care. He wanted you to know that no one else could fuck you like he could.
“No! Only you, fuck.” You said it louder for him to hear it perfectly and then, his hand left your throat, slowly making his way to your hip squeezing it again.
“That’s right, only me,” He growled, he wanted to erase any thoughts of Urin from your mind. He wanted you to only think about him and his dick inside you. He will get sure of that, that you will never forget how good he felt.
Then, loudly he moaned as he came inside you again, filling you up with his warm cum. He kept his hips moving slowly to help you finish as well, even though he was already done. And when your body collapsed on his, he wrapped his arms around you tightly, holding you close. He was still inside you, his dick softening slightly but staying put. Wooyoung felt different. This sex with you was different than with other girls. It felt more intimate, more romantic. he never felt that before.
No one spoke a word, only heavy breaths were heard in the room. Wooyoung looked into your eyes as his dick slid out of you. He laid on his back, you beside him, both of you panting heavily. He reached up and gently brushed a strand of hair out of your face, his thumb caressing your cheek softly.
It struck him all at once. How natural this felt. How dangerous it was that it felt so natural. He had been with girls before, but never like this. Never where it felt like the world outside had disappeared, and the only thing that mattered was the girl lying inches away from him. You noticed how something was running through his head. At first you didn’t dare to ask, but curiosity was strong.
“What’s going on in that head of yours?” You asked softly, a small smile playing at your lips.
Wooyoung blinked, caught. He almost laughed, almost told you the truth. That you were getting under his skin in a way he couldn’t undo, that he was terrified of how much he already needed you. Instead, he turned his face toward the ceiling, brushing it off.
“Nothing,” he murmured, his voice low. “Just tired.” You were surprised by how simple he brushed you off but you didn’t press any further even though you wanted to. Then you inched closer. Your arm slipped lightly over his chest, your head resting near his shoulder.
Wooyoung let out a breath he hadn’t realized he was holding and slid his hand along your back, holding you there. He didn’t say anything more, but as he stared up at the ceiling, he knew. He knew this moment. Your warmth, your closeness, the quiet way you trusted him… was something he’d never forget.
-
A whole month blurred into late-night walks by the beach, lazy afternoons in the shop where Wooyoung pretended to help but only distracted you with sly remarks, and early mornings where you found him waiting outside with coffee he had no idea how to make but bought from the one café in the village.
You two became inseparable. His hand finding yours almost without thinking, your laughter pulling the first real smiles from him in years. Everyone noticed. Mostly, the old women at the market whispered and giggled when they saw you pass them, and even his grandparents seemed to soften every time he came home with sand still stuck between his toes and your name lingering in his mouth.
For the first time in a long time, Wooyoung wasn’t restless. He wasn’t thinking about parties or noise or what came next. He was just… here. With you. And it felt right. It felt amazing.
But summer, cruel as ever, didn’t slow down.
One late afternoon, you were at the shop helping your aunt shelve bags of flour when you overheard voices drifting from behind the counter. You froze when she recognized them. Your aunt’s soft laugh, and Wooyoung’s grandmother’s warm, familiar tone.
“…he’ll be leaving in a couple of weeks,” Hi grandmother said, matter-of-fact, like it was no secret. “His parents want him back in Seoul. They think he matured enough and they don’t want him wasting more time here.”
Your hands stilled on the bag you were holding. Your chest tightened.
Your aunt hummed thoughtfully. “Y/n will take it hard, I think. She’s grown used to him.”
“She has…” The grandmother agreed gently. “But it was always meant to be temporary. Summer doesn’t last forever.”
The words hit harder than you expected. You’d known, of course. Deep down, you had always known he wasn’t yours to keep. That he belonged to another world. A world of city lights, money, noise, a place you could never follow. But hearing it aloud, hearing the certainty of it, made your throat ache.
Quietly, before anyone noticed you lingering, you slipped out the back door of the shop. The sun was sinking low over the village rooftops, painting the sky gold and pink, and you stood there for a long moment, clutching your apron in your fists.
After your work, you made your way to the meeting with Wooyoung. The waves rolled in gently, catching the last light of the setting sun. He spotted you first, standing near the shoreline, your hair tangled in the breeze. His lips curved into a smile before he even realized it, his chest light in that familiar way it always felt when he saw you.
But before he could say a word, you turned to him sharply, your eyes bright with something he couldn’t place until-
Smack.
Your hand hit his chest, not hard enough to hurt, but firm enough to steal the smile off his face.
“Y/n-? What the-?”
“When…” You snapped, your voice trembling. “When were you going to tell me?” Wooyoung was surprised by your question, he didn’t understand what you were talking about.
“Tell you what?”
“That you’re leaving.” You answered without hesitation, your breath quickening. “That summer’s ending, and you’re just- what? Going back to Seoul without saying a word?” You asked him, your eyebrows furrowed and tears slowly starting to well up in your eyes. His stomach dropped. He opened his mouth, closed it again. You weren’t supposed to know. Not yet.
“I was going to tell you.” Finally, he said, his voice lower now. “I just… didn’t know how.” You laughed at his words, but it was a completely different laugh from what he was used to.
“Didn’t know how?” Your eyes shimmered, but you didn’t look away. “What did this mean to you then, Wooyoung? All of this- the walks, the nights, the kisses, the sex…me. Was it just something to pass the time until you went back to your real life or what?” He flinched, but forced himself to meet your stare. He wanted to tell you everything. That you’d changed him, that nothing in Seoul had ever made him feel like this. But the words stuck in his throat, buried under the weight of the life waiting for him back in the city.
“Y/n…” He cleared his throat, forcing the words out like they cost him. "We had fun... It was good."
You staggered back a step like he’d struck you harder than you’d ever hit him.
You voice cracked when you whispered, “So I was just… just a summer fling to you?”
Wooyoung hesitated. For a second too long, his silence told you everything. Your eyes searched his face, desperate, hopeful… until he looked away and forced the word out.
“Yes.”
But inside, he was screaming. No. You’re more. You’re everything. But I can’t stay. I can’t let go of Seoul, of who I’m supposed to be there. If I tell you the truth, I’ll never leave. Wooyoung was too selfish to let everything he lived for behind. Tears were on the verge of falling, but you refused to cry. Not in front of him. Not when he was acting like this.
The waves hissed against the sand, carrying the weight of silence between them. Wooyoung’s chest rose and fell, every part of him tight with words he couldn’t say.
You stared at him, your eyes burning- not with tears, not yet, but with the kind of anger that came from being broken.
“So that’s it?” You asked, your voice low, trembling. “We had fun. That’s all this was to you?” He swallowed hard, his throat dry. He wanted to reach for you, to undo the damage, but instead he forced himself to nod once.
“Yes.” Your lips parted, a sound catching in your throat, but then you pulled your shoulders back. Stronger than he’d ever seen you.
“Fine,” you said sharply. “go back to your city. Back to your parties and your smoke and whatever it is that makes you forget people so easily.” You had had enough. Really. You didn't have the strength to fight for him. To fight for something he just threw away, like it was just fun. Like it didn't matter to him at all.
“I hope you have a happy life in Seoul.” And before he could move, before he could take it back, you turned on your heel and walked away, leaving him standing by the water, the taste of your words heavier than any goodbye he’d ever known.
Heeseung was your older brother's best friend who went to study abroad 5 years ago. You had a crush on him as a little girl, but years later it faded and now you have a boyfriend. But when Heeseung came back, your feelings that you thought you had buried long ago came back. And this time they were much more intense.
PAIRINGS: Heeseung x fem!reader
GENRE: smut, brother’s best friend
TAGS: 18+!!, fingering, p in v, unprotected sex (wrap it before you tap it), angst, cheating (don’t!), jealousy, mirror sex, not proof read
WC: 10k
A/N: Hi!! :)) After a looong time I am posting, even though I am not satisfied with it. I have a lot of one shots written but I am too lazy to finish them… anyways enjoy the reading bye! <3
You were sitting on the couch, your legs pulled close to your body, and some soap opera was playing in the background, which you had turned on completely randomly. Your hair was messy, you were wearing the biggest T-shirt you could find in your closet, and black loose shorts. Your gaze was fixed on your phone, scrolling through Instagram, checking the time on your phone out of the corner of your eye. Your older brother Jake has been gone for over an hour and he said he would be back in half an hour because he just went to the store around the corner.
A small, tired sigh escaped your lips and you placed your phone next to you and leaned your head back. You took a deep breath and then you heard the front door open. Slowly, you stood up and started walking towards the hallway, because you knew it was definitely Jake, but you were shocked when someone completely different appeared in front of you.
He was tall, his shoulders broad, his hair longer than the last time you saw him and more attractive than before.
"Long time no see."
It came from his full lips and you blinked, still not believing that the boy you last saw five years ago was standing in front of you. He looked at you with his eyes and blinked quickly too, he was surprised. You looked... different. More feminine. Even though you were 3 years younger than him, you looked more mature than a girls his age. "Wow... you got big." He tilted his head to the side and said. His voice was more deeper than you remembered the last time. "Or is it just me growing taller?" He joked at which you chuckled and shook your head. You leaned your body against the cold wall, folded your arms over your chest and watched as one corner of his mouth slightly lifted.
"You wish, Heeseung. You're not that tall." Heeseung dramatically clutched his chest, which made you laugh, and he walked past you, his sharp cologne immediately entering your nostrils. He slowly began to look around the living room, where he had spent his entire childhood. Where he and Jake had played silly games and you always wanted to join them, but Jake always tried to push you away, while Heeseung was always extremely happy when you joined.
You watched him with your eyes as he took a deep breath and exhaled. You walked past him slowly, still watching him out of the corner of your eye. You entered the kitchen and leaned against the kitchen counter and when you saw Jake enter the room with full bags of food and a huge smile on his face, you raised your eyebrows.
"You didn't tell me that Heeseung was coming back." Jake rolled his eyes at your words and placed the bags on the kitchen counter.
"Why should I tell you. You don't tell me when your boyfriend is coming over." You opened your mouth and tried to say something, but Heeseung interrupted you.
"Boyfriend?" Heeseung's gaze shifted to you and he raised his eyebrows, surprised. "Since when?" You didn't expect Jake to say that right out of the blue and that's why you were taken aback.
"A few months now." Heeseung was surprised that you had a boyfriend. Jake had never mentioned it, but why would he? Why would Jake mention something that shouldn't interest him at all. But deep down, he was more interested than he should have been.
"Who is the lucky guy?" He joked a little to lighten the tense situation between you, while Jake was taking the groceries out of the bags.
"Insoo." His smirk immediately disappeared from his face and he tilted his head to the side, his eyes narrowed a little as he stared at you in surprise.
"Insoo? As in Insoo Hean?" To be honest, you were surprised that he recognized him. But then you realized that Insoo was only a year younger than Heeseung. But what surprised you more was how serious and rough his voice was when he said it. It was quiet, but sharper than a moment ago.
"Yeah?" You asked him with a raised eyebrow. "Do you have a problem with that?" Heeseung didn't answer your direct question right away. For a moment, he stared at you with a strange expression that you couldn't read, his gaze firmer, and his eyebrows still raised.
"No, I just didn't know you were into guys like that." Then he said without any reaction and just shrugged.
"Guys like who?"
"Guys who talk more than they listen. Who like to be seen more than they like seeing people." You frowned at his harsh words towards Insoo and folded your arms over your chest.
"He is not like that anymore. He's different now..." You said with a slightly uncertain tone of voice, as if you weren't even sure what you were saying. Jake heard your serious conversation and laughed at the sentence that he was different and you glared at him. Heeseung looked at his best friend in confusion and then back at you. A small sigh escaped his lips and then he shrugged once again, trying to pretend that he didn't care even though deep down he cared deeply.
"Whatever you say, y/n."
After his sentence, you immediately went back to your room and lay down on the bed. You looked up at the ceiling of the room and a tired sigh escaped your lips. Your heart was beating a little faster than usual... You didn't expect to ever see Heeseung again. And you didn't even know that he was coming back home because Jake didn't mention anything. You hadn't even heard from him for a few years, as if Jake and he weren't even friends anymore.
You didn't know anything about him, in all those years. You didn't even mention him until he showed up in the hallway after five years. It was strange, stressful to see him again, but you were happy to see him. Or rather, more nervous, because he was no longer the little boy who had gone abroad for school. But he was a man who had become even more attractive than before.
His shoulders were broader than before, his voice deeper and his figure more masculine. No, you can't think about it like that. You thought to yourself.
You tried to put thoughts of him out of your head all night. But neither the music nor the series you were watching helped. Nothing worked to make you stop thinking about him. Stop thinking about how the smile slipped from his face when Jake said you had a boyfriend. About what he said.
I just didn't know you were into guys like that.
You didn't understand what he meant at all. Yes, Insoo is a bit of an idiot, but you like him, don't you? Insoo was nice, but sometimes he could be really toxic and very unpleasant towards you and your friends. Despite that, you liked him... Or?
You were interrupted from your deep thoughts by the ringing of the phone that you had on your nightstand. You turned around and picked up the phone and with a raised eyebrow you looked to see who was calling you.
Minji.
"Hello?" When you picked up, you asked confused.
"Why aren't you answering my texts the whole day? I was worried!" She said it to you with a scared voice and you laughed at her.
"Sorry."
"Is everything okay?" Minji could hear a hint of something wrong in your voice. "Did Insoo do something again?"
"No!" Without hesitation you answered and took a deep breath. "It's not about Insoo." You nervously started playing with the cover on your duvet.
"Then? What is it about? Did your stupid hot brother pissed you off?"
"Ai! Minji!"
"Sorry..." She laughed into the phone, and you rolled your eyes. "Okay, so tell me. What's going on?"
"Heeseung is back." Quickly, you answered and rolled onto your back, your gaze once again fixed on the ceiling of the room.
"Heeseung?" Minji had no idea who you were talking about at first, but then it dawned on her. "Wait! You mean stupid hot Heeseung? Your brother's bestfriend who you were madly in love with when you were like... like 15?" You heard her gasp in surprise on the other end of the phone.
"Don't say it like that".
"What? Should I say YOUR Heeseung? The one that you wrote about in your diary?"
"Minji!" You said into the phone with your eyebrows furrowed and your voice raised, and she chuckled.
"How didn't you know that he was coming back?"
"Jake didn't tell me anything. He just... showed up." The look of him looking at you in surprise and you looking at him flashed before your eyes.
"Romantic. So... how is he? Is he still ridiculously attractive? Or has he gone bald and become boring?" You sat down on the bed and ran your hand through your hair.
"No... he got... worse I don't know. He got hotter. Like really hotter. He looks so put together. Taller. Confident. Older. Just... everything about him feels more intense... I don't know." For a moment you stopped talking, thinking about what to say next. "It's messing with my head." After a moment of silence, you admitted and a small sigh came from the other end of the phone.
"So your little crush didn't leave, huh?"
"No! Don't put it like that," you said without hesitation. "I have Insoo, okay?"
"Oh, Insoo? That asshole-"
"Don't start, Minji."
"No, you don't start." She said in an angry voice and then continued without thinking. "Let's not pretend Insoo is some angel you're committed to for life. The guy cheated on you three months ago and somehow talked his way out of it. He's been playing you like it's a game ever since."
There was silence again and when you were about to say something, Minji continued.
"He's manipulative, Y/n. You know it. He gaslights you when you call him out, and don't even get me started on how he talks about your friends behind your back... You've been different since you started dating him, and not in a good way." Minji was right, but you refused to admit it.
"He said he changed..."
"They always say that. You don't even sound convinced yourself."
After that conversation with Minji, you started to think. Had you really changed since you started dating Insoo? You didn't realize that you had changed, but maybe Minji was right. But you believed Insoo, despite what had happened a few months ago. We all make mistakes, but you were in a rough places both of you, and you two didn't really know if you would ever be together again. Many thoughts were running through your mind...
You slowly got up from the bed and headed to the kitchen, but you didn't expect to meet him there. He was standing by the fridge with orange juice in his hand, drinking from it. It completely reminded you of when you were younger. Nothing much had changed in his behavior over the years.
"Couldn't sleep?" He said as he finished the juice and put it back in the fridge. His hair was slightly messy, like he'd just run his hands through it a few times. He looked... relaxed. Familiar.
And way too good in just a black T-shirt and sweats...
"Yeah, you?"
"Same..." He said and leaned against the kitchen counter, watching you with his eyes. There was an awkward silence in the room, both of you didn't know what to say or rather you didn't know where to start. You swallowed loudly and leaned against the kitchen counter right across from him.
"So..." Heeseung started to pay attention when you started talking, "what's it like... being gone for five years?".
Heeseung thought about your question, but after a short moment of silence he said.
"Well... fast. Lonely sometimes. Worth it mostly." His answer was simple, too simple and you didn't know how to answer him so you just nodded.
"Was it hard being so far from home?" This question intrigued you because you could never imagine going somewhere abroad and leaving your family. Friends and everything else.
"At first... yeah. It was." He nodded, a small sigh escaping his full lips. "I missed the stupid little things. The smell of my mom's cooking. Jake's dumb jokes." He started to look around. "This house." Then his eyes fell on you. "You."
"Me?" You blinked at him in surprise, trying to suppress the blush that was rising to your cheeks.
"Yeah." The corner of his mouth lifted slightly, as if it was a completely normal thing. As if your heart didn't skip a beat at his words. "You were like what? 15 when I left? But you always followed us around. It was weird not hearing you arguing with Jake or stealing snacks when you thought no one noticed." His accepting words warmed your heart and you smiled softly.
"I wasn't that annoying." Heeseung noticed how you broke eye contact with him, as if you were embarrassed.
"You were," he said with a smile "but in a cute way." Your eyes met after a long time and your pupils dilated at his honest words and a soft blush entered your cheeks.
"What about school?" You cleared your throat and Heeseung noticed how you suddenly changed the subject, which made him chuckle. "What did you end up studying?"
"Business and media. It sounds boring, but I liked it. I met some good people out there. Some I still talk to. Others..." He thought, "not so much." He said with a laugh and you laughed too and nodded your head.
"Did you ever think about coming back sooner?" You didn't know where you were getting so many questions about him, but Heeseung didn't mind at all. He was actually glad you asked, because not many people had asked him anything about school since he came back. They were always the same questions. What kind of women are there? Alcohol? Parties? Clubs? Sex?
"All the time." He admitted. "But I wanted to finish what I started. I didn't want to come back just because things got hard." You could hear the sincerity in his voice and how he was trying to prove that he was brave and that he hadn't given up like the others in his year. And you admired that about him. There was silence between you, but it wasn't as awkward silence as before, it was more pleasant. It's like you both enjoyed each other's presence.
"Enough about me." He spoke up because his curiosity about you was growing more and more. "What about you?" You lifted your gaze that was fixed on the ground and looked at him in surprise.
"Me?"
"You've changed a lot. Not just the way you look-" He looked you up and down, thinking. "I mean, your energy. You feel... quieter. Different."
"That's not a bad thing, is it?"
"No." He shook his head and thought for a moment. "So... Insoo, huh?" He asked with a serious and curious voice. You were actually waiting for this question, but you didn't expect him to ask it so directly.
"What about him?"
"Just curious." Heeseung shrugged, as if it wasn't that serious. "How did you two meet?" You looked away and looked down at the ground again, your arms folded across your chest.
"At a party. A mutual friend introduced us." You looked at him, and he had an expression on his face that you couldn't quite read. "He was... charming back then. Funny. Kinda loud, but in that confident way." You shrugged, as if unsure of your own words.
Heeseung shook his head and muttered under his breath. "Yeah, I've met that type."
"What's that supposed to mean?" You raised your eyebrows, confused. You didn't understand his unpleasant voice and you didn't know what he was referring to.
"Jake told me a little bit. About the cheating thing." Heeseung's words surprised you, you didn't expect Jake to mention it. And you didn't know Jake knew about it. Well, things like that spread quickly... you should have expected it.
"It wasn't like that," quietly you replied, unsure of what you were saying. "We were in a rough place... he said he made a mistake."
"Right." Heeseung looked at you, not judging just watching. "But he still made it."
You sighed. "Everyone makes mistakes, Heeseung. You know?"
"Sure," he said, voice even. "But not everyone repeats them. Or gaslights the people they say they care about."
You looked up at him then. There was no smugness in his face. No I told you so. Just calm honesty. And maybe... a little concern. The kind that's hard to ignore when it comes from someone who used to be just your brother's friend but suddenly feels like something more.
"You don't like him." Heeseung looked at you again, his eyebrows furrowed, his lips in a thin line and a strange look, as if he was angry... But then he took a deep breath and swallowed loudly, as if trying to swallow all the words he wanted to say to you.
"It's late. You should get some sleep." He pushed away from the kitchen counter and walked past you, your eyes following him as he stopped in the doorway.
"Night, y/n." He looked at you one last time and then disappeared somewhere in the darkness, leaving you and your thoughts alone.
-
The sun was bright, the air warm, and laughter echoed over the waves. You were sitting on a towel near the edge of the group, your legs stretched out, wet from a recent swim. Insoo stood beside you, running his hands through his damp hair while cracking a beer open with his teeth like he was performing for an audience.
A few friends were scattered around couples, loud guys tossing a football, girls adjusting their sunglasses and taking selfies. Typical beach scene.
You tilted your head back and let the sun warm your face. For a moment, things felt simple.
Until you heard a familiar voice shouting across the sand.
"Yo, Jake! You made it!"
You blinked, lifting your head and then your heart jumped.
Heeseung.
There he was, walking toward the group alongside your brother, both shirtless and carrying a cooler. Heeseung looked tanner than before, relaxed in a way that made him seem completely at home. The girls nearby immediately noticed, a few nudged each other.
"Great." Insoo muttered under his breath. "Didn't know the prodigal douchebag returned." At his words you turned your head to him, your eyebrows slightly raised.
"What?"
"Heeseung." He nodded at Heeseung, who was walking towards you with a smile on his face. "Thought he was still off knocking up some random girl abroad." His words made you feel sick, but you didn't know if it was because you were jealous or because of the disgusting way Insoo used to express himself.
"Don't say that. That's not even true." Insoo frowned at your defensive words and sat down next to you, his hand resting on your thigh.
"Come on, babe. You don't actually believe he was just out there studying the whole time, do you?" His tone of voice was lower than usual, but Heeseung knew that Insoo was probably talking about him in a negative way. He didn't even have to hear it and he knew it. "Jake talks about him like he's some perfect golden boy. He always gave me sketch vibes." Insoo's eyes slid to Heeseung, who was talking to your brother, watching you both out of the corner of his eye. "Arrogant. Fake..."
"Heeseung's not like that." There was more sharpness in your voice than it should have been, which Insoo didn't like. He raised his eyebrows at you and squeezed your thigh tightly, sending an unpleasant chill down your spine. You always liked it when Insoo made small, gentle touches. Now? Now you had a strange feeling in your stomach...
"You sound pretty defensive." He spoke, confused.
"Because you're being disrespectful." You looked deep into his eyes, and Insoo saw something in them that he had never seen before. You had never looked at him so seriously as you did right now. "You don't even know him." You added and looked away, directing your gaze to the sea.
"I know enough. Guys like him act all cool and put-together but they're just full of themselves." He tapped your thigh with his finger, watching as your jaw clenched tightly. "Trust me, I've met a hundred of him." You couldn't listen to his stupid words anymore and so you stood up, his hand immediately slipped away and he looked at you in confusion. You brushed off the sand that was almost everywhere on your body, your heart beating faster than ever before.
"Maybe he's not the problem here." You suddenly and without thinking, let it out of your mouth and Insoo chuckled.
"What's that supposed to mean?" You didn't answer his question, you remained silent.
Just then, Heeseung appeared next to you with your brother, both of them holding a small cooler filled with beers.
"Hey." Heeseung said in a soft voice, looking at you, not caring that Insoo was standing right next to you.
"Hey." You answered him casually, trying not to show how nervous you were feeling.
"Didn't know this was the cool-kids spot." With a smirk, he said, his eyes sliding from you to Insoo then.
"You must be Insoo, right?" Although there was no need to ask if it was him, because he could see the idiot from miles away. "Heard a lot about."
"Yeah, I could say the same." Insoo answered without hesitation, scanning him from top to bottom, judging. "Didn't know you were back." Insoo noticed Heeseung's eyes slide down to you and immediately his arm wrapped tightly around your waist, making you flinch. "I thought you were still living your international dream. Or knocked someone up and decided to stay there." You froze in that moment.
Heeseung's jaw tightened, trying to control his inner anger and a little jealousy. He still didn't flinch, but his voice was heavier and rougher than before.
"No kids." He let out with a sigh. "Not yet, anyways." There was a moment of silence, both of them watching each other with a little bit of fire in their eyes. "Didn't plan on staying gone forever. Some things are worth coming back for." For a moment his gaze fell on you, which Insoo noticed immediately.
"Right," he said measuredly. "how cute." You didn't know how to react or what to do, but you were glad that their indirect argument was interrupted by your brother Jake, who slapped Heeseung on the bare shoulder. "We brought drinks. Let's find a spot." He blinked and then they both moved away.
As they walked toward the rest of the group, you stayed with Insoo, watching Heeseung's easy confidence, how natural he seemed, how much lighter the air felt when he was around...
"Did you have to say that?" You turned towards Insoo, your tone more sharp than usual.
"What? What are you on about?" Insoo looked at you blankly as if you didn't even speak his language. But that only made you angrier. Why was he acting like he hadn't said something inappropriate a few minutes ago?
"You know exactly what I'm talking about. The whole 'knocked someone up abroad' thing? Seriously?" He shrugged at your serious words and ran a hand through his wet hair.
"It was just a joke. Lighten up, y/n." He said with a laugh in his voice, as if it didn't matter. You clenched your jaw tightly and shook your head.
"Yeah, hilarious." You had had enough of his excuses and so you turned on your heel and headed towards the sea. You heard Insoo shouting at you where you were going, but you didn't care. You had had enough. You didn't like the way Insoo treated Heeseung.
Slowly, you stepped into the sea, immediately the waves touched your ankles and then you suddenly dived completely in the water, hoping to calm down. You closed your eyes and stayed underwater for a moment, still trying to suppress your inner anger.
You didn't even know why you were so angry all of a sudden, but you were furious. Furious at how Insoo always behaved inappropriately towards your friends and family. You were fed up with it all.
Maybe Minji was right. Her words kept replaying in your head. But you still didn't have the courage to end it with Insoo. You love him, there's no doubt about that, but lately you've had mixed feelings about him...
After a long time you emerged from the water, the sun was slowly setting but the bonfire had just started. Your eyes fell on your group of friends who had beers in their hands and were drinking like there was no tomorrow. But your eyes were looking for him, even though you should probably be looking for Insoo.
Suddenly someone from behind sent a big wave towards you and you turned around quickly. He was standing in front of your eyes, his hair was wet and he was in the water just past his waist. Drops of water were running down his body and you lost all the words you wanted to say.
"You're hard to find." He suddenly broke the silence and chuckled.
"Maybe I didn't want to be found." You said with a grin and the corners of his mouth broke into a small smile.
"Yeah?"
At that, he splashed a big wave towards you again. Your mouth opened wide, surprised.
"Alright, that's how it is." he laughed, lunging forward to send another wave at you.
You two went back and forth for a minute, neither really trying to win, just laughing like kids. At one point, a bigger wave rolled in and you nearly stumbled, but Heeseung caught your elbow before you went under.
"Careful." He said, steadying you.
"Thanks." You murmured, pushing wet hair from your face.
For a moment, both of you just stood there, water swirling around you as the sun painted the waves in streaks of orange and gold.
"I'm sorry about Insoo." After a while you said because you needed to get it out of your head. You needed to tell him that Insoo didn't mean it badly, he just sometimes says something inappropriate that he shouldn't. "About what he said." A small sigh escaped your lips and Heeseung ran his hand through his wet hair, his eyes fixed on you.
"Don't worry about it."
"No, really. He... sometimes tries to be funny, and it comes out wrong. I don't know why he-"
"Y/n." His tone was deep and serious. "I said It's fine." After that sentence, you dropped the subject, even though it made you angry inside. But Heeseung was more angry that you were the one apologizing when Insoo should have been the one apologizing. Well, he didn't care. He didn't care what Insoo thought of him.
Suddenly, he stood up and started walking away from the water, while you stayed in place, your eyes fixed on his back. Suddenly your throat went dry. When did he get such a toned back? You thought to yourself, but you shook your head at yourself, but still you couldn't take your eyes off him. Drops of water slowly ran down his toned back and suddenly when he turned around, you looked away.
"Are you coming or not?" He asked with a raised eyebrow. Heeseung felt your gaze when his back was turned to you, but he didn't say a word, but his heart skipped a beat inside.
"Hmm, I don't know." You said provocatively and threw your wet hair back. Heeseung smiled at you, immediately your stomach did a strange thing you had never felt before. You had butterflies in your stomach just because he smiled at you...
"Your call," he said with an easy shrug. "But you'll miss all the food."
That was enough to make you smile, and with a sigh, you started walking toward the shore where he was. Heeseung watched as you slowly stepped out of the water, your hair all wet, the setting sun hitting your skin.
When you appeared right next to him, Heeseung handed you the towel without hesitation, your fingers gently rubbing against each other as you accepted it from him.
"Thanks." You gave him a sweet smile, even though your heart skipped a beat and you felt extremely warm. You tried to suppress these thoughts about him. But it was hard. You thought your feelings for him weren't that serious... you really thought it was just a childhood crush, nothing more. But your feelings grew even stronger.
You wrapped the towel he handed you around your body and together you started walking towards your friends and the huge noise. You held the towel tightly, thinking and hesitating whether to bring up the subject of Insoo again.
"About Insoo again-"
"Don't." Heeseung cut you off without looking at you. His tone wasn't loud, but there was a weight in it.
"I just-"
"No, seriously," he said, finally glancing your way. "I just don't get it. Why would you choose someone like him?" His question caught you off guard.
"What's that supposed to mean?"
He let out a short laugh, but there was no humor in it. "Come on, y/n. I've been back for what… two days? And it's already obvious he's a-" He stopped himself, shaking his head. "Forget it."
"No, say it." You said it because you were curious about what he meant.
"Fine. He's disrespectful. Not just to me, but to you." He looked at you again and you swallowed hard, shaking your head. "That comment earlier? That wasn't a joke, it was him trying to put someone down because he's insecure." You pulled the towel closer to your body.
"You don't know him like I do."
"Yeah, well, sometimes being too close to someone means you can't see the crap they're pulling," Heeseung replied quietly. His jaw tightened. "But from where I'm standing, he doesn't look like he deserves you." In fact, he didn't even know why he was telling you that or why this had been on his mind all day. But he saw you differently. Even when you two were younger, he always had a strange tendency to protect you from everyone, but he thought it was because he saw you as his best friend's younger sister.
But now he was starting to understand that you weren't just his best friend's little sister anymore. You were something more and you always had been. And that scared him, but at the same time he couldn't stay away from you.
"You can't just come back after five years and start judging my relationship."
"And you can't expect me to pretend I don't see what's right in front of me." he shot back.
Both of you walked in silence for a few steps, the muffled bass of music from the party growing louder.
Sudenlly you shook your head, your voice lower now. "You're reading too much into it. Insoo cares about me." He knew you didn't believe it yourself either.
"If that's how he shows it, then I'd hate to see what it looks like when he doesn't." Heeseung muttered, his eyes fixed on the bonfire ahead.
The flicker of the bonfire lit up everyone's faces, laughter and music mixing with the sound of waves crashing in the dark. As soon as you two stepped into the circle of light, Heeseung peeled away without a word, heading toward Jake and a couple of other guys.
You, adjusted your towel and made your way to where Insoo was standing bear the fire with a drink in his hand. His eyes flicked from your damp hair to the faint frown still lingering on your face.
"Everything okay?" He asked you, and kissed you gently on the cheek.
"Yeah. Just went for a swim... Sorry about storming of earlier." Quickly you said, forcing a small smile.
"It's okay." Insoo's gaze darted toward where Heeseung was now laughing with your brother. "You were swimming with him?"
You hesitated. "We just ran into each other in the water. Nothing serious."
Insoo hummed, not quite believing it. "You sure? You've been gone a while." You rolled your eyes gently at his strange suspicion, his arm suddenly wrapping around your waist and pulling you closer.
"Relax, Insoo. We were just talking. About random stuff."
He smirked faintly. "Right... 'random stuff.'"
You ignored the sarcasm and shifted the topic. "So... what did I miss here?"
"Nothing much. Just your brother trying to get everyone hyped for the party later. Oh, and-" he lowered his voice, "-Heeseung seems to think he's the star of the night."
You didn't answer him, you just stared into the fire instead. The warmth from the flames felt comforting, but your mind was still replaying Heeseung's words from your walk back, the ones you weren't sure you wanted to think about too hard.
One week later.
"I don't get why you're making such a big deal out of this!" Insoo snapped, throwing his hands in the air.
"Because it is a big deal!" You shot back, your voice shaking. "You promised me you'd be honest." You said with a sigh. "And now I find out you were texting her again?"
Insoo stopped pacing and stared at you, his jaw tight. "It was nothing, y/n." He stepped closer to you, but you took a step back.
"Just some dumb messages. You're blowing it out of proportion." He threw his hands in the air again, his anger growing.
You shook your head, hurt flashing behind your eyes. "Nothing? You don't get to decide what's nothing anymore. Not after everything."
He clenched his fists, staring at you, deciding if he should say what he is about to say. "So what do you want me to do? Keep track of every damn message I send?"
At that your voice softened but stayed firm. "I want you to actually care about how this makes me feel. Like you used to." Tears started to well up in your eyes, but you held them back.
Insoo scoffed at that. "Maybe I don't care as much as you think."
The words hit you harder than anything else. You turned away, biting your lip to stop yourself from crying.
"Maybe you don't." You whispered.
Silence stretched between you, heavier than before.
Then his voice dropped, quieter but still sharp as a knife. "Fine. If that's how you feel." "And with those words he left, leaving you alone in the room and that's when you started crying. Tears started to flow down your cheeks incredibly fast, you couldn't stop them. You sat on the bed and pulled your knees closer to your body, letting the tears flow freely and letting your feelings out.
You were sad, but more angry that Insoo acted as if what he wrote with that girl he cheated on you with back then meant nothing. You didn't understand it... Maybe it would really be better to just let it go. Let him and everything else go.
There was a soft knock on the door and a gentle voice that you didn't expect. "Hey, y/n are you alright?" You didn't answer. You remained silent. "Can I come in?" He eased the door open just a crack.
Your eyes were red and swollen, your cheeks stained from tears you hadn't fully let out. You didn't look up, staring instead at the patch of floor beneath you.
Heeseung stepped inside quietly, closing the door behind him. He took a slow breath, trying to find the right words to say.
"I'm not here to lecture you or tell you what to do," he began carefully, settling down on the floor a few feet away from you. "I just wanted to say... if you want to talk, or if you need to get out of here for a while, I'm around... You can talk to me." His voice was soft and for a moment you looked up and your eyes met his.
"Thanks," you whispered, voice barely steady.
Heeseung nodded, letting the silence stretch between you two for a moment.
"It sucks." Finally you said, breaking the silence. "I thought things were different this time."
Heeseung leaned back on his hands, looking up at the ceiling for a second before turning back to you, searching for the right words again.
"Sometimes people don't change the way we want them to. Doesn't mean you have to keep waiting around for them."
You swallowed hard, biting your lip, hoping to calm yourself down a little. "It's just... hard to let go. When you've already given so much."
Heeseung's voice was steady but soft. "You deserve better. Someone who doesn't make you question yourself all the time." He let out a sigh and then suddenly stood up and sat next to you on the bed. You blinked, a flicker of anger and sadness mixing in your expression.
"I don't even know who I am anymore with all this," you admitted. "Like I'm stuck between what I want and what I should do..." you said with a whisper, like you were afraid to say it loud.
Heeseung's eyes softened as he watched you, the quiet weight of your words settling in the room. After a moment, his voice came low and steady.
"And... what do you want?"
The question caught you off guard. Slowly, you blinked, caught somewhere between surprise and hesitation. It wasn't something you'd allowed yourself to consider deeply in a long time.
"I'm not sure..." you admitted after a pause, your voice barely above a whisper. "Sometimes I think I want to hold on- to make things work, even when it hurts. But other times..." Your fingers fidgeted nervously at the hem of your shirt, which Heeseung noticed. "I think maybe I just want peace. Maybe I want to stop feeling like I'm fighting a battle I can't win."
Heeseung nodded, absorbing your words without judgment. "It's okay not to have it all figured out," he said quietly. "No one expects you to."
You looked up at him again, meeting his gaze. There was something in his eyes, honest, patient, steady, that made it a little easier to breathe.
"I guess... I'm scared," After a while you confessed with a trembling voice. "Scared that if I choose what I want, I'll lose everything else. But if I choose what I should do... I'll lose myself."
"You're not alone in that," he said quietly. "And whatever you decide, you won't be losing yourself. You'll be finding out who you really are."
You gave him a small, uncertain smile, the kind that felt like the first step out of a long night.
"Thanks, Heeseung."
He nodded, a faint smile tugging at the corner of his lips. Without hesitation, you hugged him, buried your face in his chest and he was surprised, he didn't move at first but then he wrapped his arms around your waist and hugged you tightly. You could hear his heart beating incredibly and how his breathing quickened. He placed one hand from your waist on your head and stroked you. His touch was gentle and soft like you had never felt before. You felt comfortable in his arms as if everything that had gone wrong disappeared and nothing else mattered.
You both were like this for a while. Just you and him in a gentle and warm embrace, your tears gone. When you realized after a long time that it might be a little strange, you pulled away and looked at him. Heeseung's eyes darkened, and for a moment, he seemed lost in thought. His breath hitched, his usual calm faltering.
Then, slowly, almost hesitantly, he leaned in. Your lips brushed softly, a tentative kiss filled with questions and unspoken things.
The kiss was soft at first, tentative- like testing the waters of something you'd both been holding back for years.
Your eyes fluttered closed, your hands tightening slightly around his shirt. When he pulled back just enough to catch his breath, you whispered, "We shouldn't..."
Heeseung's eyes searched yours, serious but not letting go. "Then tell me to stop."
Your voice was barely audible, shaky but honest. "I don't want you to stop."
He smiled faintly against your lips before closing the distance again, deeper this time. The kiss grew warmer, more certain, like a quiet promise made between two people who had waited too long.
Heeseung's hands slid up to cradle your face gently, thumbs brushing your cheeks as if memorizing every inch. You melted into him, every worry and doubt dissolving in that moment. You knew that it was wrong and that you were doing exactly what you and Insoo were arguing about. But with Heeseung... you felt like nothing mattered.
As the kiss deepened, Heeseung pulled you closer, one hand resting on the small of your back while the other tangled in your hair. He knew this was wrong too. Knew there would be consequences, but in that moment, none of that mattered either.
"Mmph." Heeseung hummed softly, his hands dropping to your waist possessively. Your lips fit perfectly with his, like they were made to. He deepened the kiss, sucking slightly at your lower lip. Your response was immediate, you pressed closer, your hands fisting his shirt.
Slowly, you lay down, his body covered yours without putting pressure on you. He continued to kiss you slow and deep, like he had all the time in the world. His hips rested between your thighs, feeling the heat there. He growled softly, pulling back to catch your bottom lip between his teeth.
Heeseung's hand slowly slid up your side, his touch leaving goosebumps in its wake. You could feel how hard he was, when he pressed his clothed cock against your clothed pussy. When he could feel how wet you were, he let out a quiet groan against your lips, a slow grind against you that made both of you gasp. His tongue explored your mouth as his hips moved against yours in a rhythm that felt... far too good. One hand moved to tangle in your hair while the other stayed possessively at your waist.
Without hesitation you pulled Heeseung closer, while his fingers made their way to your inner thigh, resting there for a while. You felt like your whole body was on fire. Just then his fingers slowly inched higher, spread wide. He was careful, watching your expression, your reactions. His touch was soft, almost innocent, unlike the deep kisses stealing your breath. He realized your pajama shorts were thin, his fingertips grazing the fabric covering your core.
When he felt how wet you were through the thin fabric, his breath hitched. "Wet already?" He didn't expect it… didn't expect his simple touches to have this effect on you. His fingertips traced your wetness, pressing gently against your clit through the shorts.
You weren't able to answer his simple question, so you just nodded which made him chuckle a little. The he swallowed hard, his fingers pressing down on your clit again. He watched you bite your lip, saw your thighs squeeze around his hips. He growled softly, "Take these off." It was a command, but his voice was gentle. Almost scared you'd refuse.
And so you did. Without doubt, you took off your shorts, revealing your naked wet core to him. His breath caught as he looked down between your legs, his eyes dark with desire. "Fuck," he whispered, a hand immediately moving to touch, to feel. His finger slid easily through your wet folds, collecting your arousal.
"F-fuck Hee-" A little moan escaped your lips as you felt his fingers, teasing you.
"Shhh," he hissed, pressing his finger against your clit again. "If you keep making those noises, I'll fuck you instead of playing with you." His voice was rough, his fingers curling against your wet heat. At his words you swallowed loud, closing your eyes for a slight moment. But when he slowly slid one finger inside you, you opened your eyes immediately.
He watched your reaction—your eyes darken, your lips part. His finger slowly pushed in deeper, testing how tight you were. He realized your inexperience, how you clenched around just one digit. He added another finger slowly, watching your expressions. "Do you always get this wet?"
"N-no just for you." Heeseung smirked at your honest words, his fingers curling inside you, hitting that spot that made you moan loudly.
"I bet that even Insoo couldn't get you this wet, am I right sweetheart?" He asked softly, almost dangerous. His fingers picked up speed slowly. His thumb rubbed your clit.
"No, fuck. No he couldn't..." With a shaky voice you let out, gripping the bed sheets tightly.
"Fuck, you're so sensitive," He hissed, feeling your walls clench around his fingers. He knew you were close, and so did you. "Come on my fingers baby," he whispered hotly against your ear, moving his fingers faster against your G-spot. "Show me how you cum..." His thumb circled your clit relentlessly. His other hand gripped your hip tightly, preventing you from moving away. "Look at me while you come..."
You listened to him and locked your eyes with his and he watched your face, your eyes half-lidded, your lips parted to stay silent. Your back arched slightly. His fingers worked faster, deeper. You were trying to be quiet, trying not to make a sound. "Jesus," He muttered, watching your body writhe silently.
Then, you pulled him in and kissed him deeply and he groaned into the kiss, feeling your walls tighten and pulse around his fingers. He kissed you messily as he continued to move his fingers, drawing out your orgasm. His tongue silenced your soft moans. When you pulled away, breathless, he slowly pulled his fingers out.
"Guys, I'm back." Your brother's voice suddenly sounded, and both yours and his eyes widened.
"Fuck," he hissed, quickly wiping his fingers on his shirt. "Put your shorts back on," he ordered softly but urgently. He stood up and started straightening his clothes, running a hand through his hair. Quickly, you put your shorts back on, brushed your hair a little with your fingers and tried to calm down.
Heeseung leaned back against the wall, looking completely at ease, like he'd been here the whole time just chatting. You shot him a glare that said don't you dare say anything. To not make it so suspicious, you grabbed your phone and started scrolling through instagram.
When your brother stepped into the doorway, Heeseung lifted a hand in greeting. "Hey, man. Just keeping your sister company."
You kept your eyes on your phone, trying to appear unaffected. "Yeah, we were just... talking."
Your brother looked between you two suspiciously, but shrugged. "Right. Well, I'm starving- anyone up for pizza?"
“Sure," Heeseung said easily, like he hadn't just had his hands all over you minutes ago. No one can know about this, you thought.
-
The bass thumped through the walls, every beat rattling through the floorboards. The air was thick with the mix of perfume, cologne, and spilled alcohol, and you had been clinging to Insoo like he was your lifeline all night. Laughing when you needed to, sipping from tour cup when you didn't want to talk.
Anything to keep your eyes away from him.
But Heeseung was everywhere. Across the room leaning against the kitchen doorway, talking with people you barely recognized. Passing behind you in the hallway, close enough that you caught the faint scent of his cologne. Always watching.
When Insoo excused himself to grab more drinks, you took the chance to slip toward the quieter side of the house- the dimly lit living room, empty except for the low hum of the speakers. You thought you'd have a minute to breathe.
But you didn't.
"Still running from me?" His voice was too close, smooth but edged, and when you turned, Heeseung was already stepping into the room, shutting them off from the crowd outside.
“I'm not running," you said, crossing your arms. "I'm just here with my boyfriend-"
"Insoo," he said flatly. "Yeah. I've noticed." His voice was annoyed, and you frowned at that.
"Then maybe you should back off."
He moved closer, his eyes steady, unflinching. "You really think that works on me? That I'll just forget a week ago?" Heeseung didn't understand why you were doing this. Why were you acting as if he hadn't had his hands on your body a week ago, as if your lips weren't kissing his.
"It was a mistake."
Something dark flickered across his face. "A mistake?" He let out a quiet, humorless laugh. "No... you wanted it. You still do."
You started to brush past him, but he shifted, blocking your path just enough without touching you. You wanted to run away and hide away from him. Then his voice dropped so low it curled right into your ear. "I know you think about my fingers every time he touches you."
Your breath caught, you hated that your body reacted before your mind could shove the thought away. "You don't know anything."
His gaze lingered, unshaken. "Sure I don't." he murmured, before stepping aside and letting you pass.
You didn't look back as you slipped into the noise of the party again—but every beat of the bass felt like it was syncing with the memory you were so desperate to erase. Heeseung watched you walk away, leaving him and his thoughts about you alone.
The music hit you like a wave as soon as you stepped back into the crowded hallway. Conversations overlapped, laughter burst from the kitchen, and the air was almost suffocating compared to the quiet weight you'd just left behind.
Insoo spotted you before you could pretend to have been somewhere else. "Hey, babe finally found you." He said, weaving through people to hand you a drink. "Where'd you disappear to?"
You forced a smile, taking the cup from him. "Just... needed a breather. It's hot in here."
"Yeah, no kidding." He leaned in to kiss you cheek, but your body stiffened without meaning to. You hoped he didn't notice—though the way he hesitated afterward told you he probably did.
"You okay?" he asked, brow furrowing.
"Of course." Quickly, you said taking a sip to hide your expression. But your mind wasn't here- not with Insoo, not with the party. It was still stuck back in that dim living room, in the way Heeseung's voice had wrapped around you, low and sure. I know you think about my fingers every time he touches you.
Insoo kept talking about someone they'd run into earlier, but you barely heard a word. Every time his hand brushed your waist or his arm slid around your shoulders, your body betrayed you- flashes of last week, the heat of Heeseung's touch, cutting through the noise and music like it had just happened.
"Y/n," Insoo said suddenly, giving you a light nudge. "Are you even listening?"
You blinked. "Yeah. Yeah, I'm listening."
But you weren't.
Across the room, you caught a glimpse of Heeseung again, leaning against the wall with a drink in his hand, watching you like he already knew exactly where your mind had gone.
"I'm going to get us some drinks." You announced to Insoo, giving him a sweet smile. Quickly, you disappeared, hoping that you wouldn't catch Heeseung, but the opposite was true.
Before you could protest, Heeseung was pulling you through the crowd, ignoring the curious glances, and into the bathroom. The door shut behind you with a quiet click that somehow felt louder than the music outside.
"Heeseung-" you started, your voice caught between frustration and confusion.
He didn't let you finish. His gaze locked on you, intense and unyielding. "Was I just a distraction?" His tone was calm on the surface, but underneath was something sharper, something that cut like a knife.
"What are you-"
"To make you forget what he did to you?" he pressed, stepping closer your back hitting the bathroom sink, his voice lowering but his words hitting harder. "Or was it just you wanting revenge on him?"
You opened her mouth, then shut it again, your throat tightening.
“Or..." Heeseung leaned in, his shadow falling over you, "did you just want to feel better because he couldn't give you what I can?" Your heart rate increased and your breathing quickened at his words.
"That's not what it was." You muttered, but it sounded weak even to you.
“Then what was it?" His eyes searched yours like he wouldn't stop until he got the truth out of you. "What am I to you, y/n really?"
You inhaled shakily, the air between you two heavy. "I don't know, okay?" Your voice cracked, frustration slipping in. "You just... make me feel things I don't want to feel. You make me feel alive, seen... and I just-" you broke off, shaking your head. "I can't stop thinking about what happened. I've tried to push you away but I can't... because you're everywhere."
Your voice softened, almost like you hated admitting it. "And I don't understand... what do you even want from me, Heeseung?"
For a moment, he just stared at you, his breathing slightly heavier, jaw tense. Outside, the music thumped, muffled by the door, but in here it felt like the world had shrunk down to just the space between you.
Finally, he leaned in, close enough that you could feel the whisper of his breath on your lips. His voice was low, rough.
"I want you." he said, the words punching straight through you. "I always wanted you, y/n. I've liked you since we were kids. Back then, I thought it was just a silly crush. You were always my best friend's little sister- someone I'd tease, joke around with. Nothing serious." He shrugged, while you looked at him in surprise. When did you miss all this? And why didn't you ever notice that he had the same feelings for you?
He ran a hand through his hair, looking down for a moment before meeting your gaze again.
"But over the years, especially while I was away... I realized it wasn't just a passing thing. I can't stop thinking about you. About how much I want you. Not just as a friend, not just someone to care about from a distance." His voice grew firmer, more urgent. Heeseung’s breathing was harder and his heart was pounding uncontrollably.
"You know, when I saw you with Insoo at the beach... how you laughed with him, how he kissed you, his hands on your body I realized something." He paused, searching for the right words.
"I thought I was over this, that my feelings were just a leftover crush. But watching him act like that, it hit me- my feelings for you are a lot stronger than I thought. It wasn't just childhood nonsense. It's real. And it's complicated..." You didn't know what to say to him. You'd never noticed it in him. But immediately a blush entered your cheeks and a chill ran down your spine.
"I don't want to be the guy who just stands on the sidelines anymore. I want you. I want you for myself. I need you. It's like... this feeling just keeps growing and it won't go away. And the more I try to ignore it, the more it takes over."
He took a slow breath, stepping just a bit closer.
"I'm not asking you to decide anything right now. I'm just telling you the truth—because I can't keep it inside anymore... I-"
"Shut up and kiss me."
Without warning, he grabbed your chin, forcing you to look up at him. His lips crashed down on yours-hard and demanding. It was a kiss filled with anger, frustration, and desire.
His tongue slipped inside of your mouth, exploring it roughly and desperately. Slowly, his hands travelled down to your hips, lifting you up and letting you sit down on the bathroom sink, his mouth never leaving yours.
"Fuck Hee-" A loud moan escaped from your lips when you felt his hard cock against your core. You know this was wrong, but you couldn't help it. He made you feel like you mattered. Seen... and the way his touch felt made you lose your fucking mind.
"Fucking hell..." He groaned at your words, grinding against you to show exactly what you were doing to him. His hands moved to unbutton your jeans roughly. "Condom?" He asked hoarsely, already knowing he couldn't control himself right now. He needed to be inside you. Now.
"I don't have any." Out of breath you let out, your heart beating fast as never before.
"Fuck," he growled, his forehead resting against yours. "I don't have one either." He grinded against you again, his voice strained with need. "I can pull out if you want-" He left the rest unsaid, but the implication was clear.
"Fuck- just shut up and fuck me Heeseung." Your words were sharp and full of need. He didn't need any more encouragement. He kissed you harshly one last time before spinning you around to face the mirror. He pushed your jeans and underwear down roughly, giving your ass a sharp slap that echoed in the bathroom. He freed himself quickly, not wasting any time aligning himself with your entrance.
"I want to see your face when I fuck you." He gripped your hips firmly, waiting for you to comply. His cock throbbed painfully against your entrance. "Eyes on me, yeah?" He whispered into your ear and you did what he said. You locked your eyes with him, swallowing hard.
"Good girl." He praised darkly, his hand wrapping slightly around your throat as he pushed inside you abruptly without warning or preparation—just raw need taking over completely now that there were no barriers between you.. His other hand gripped one hip hard enough that bruises might form later.."Look at me.." When he noticed that you closed your eyes, his grip tightened making you look into his eyes again.
"Heeseung~"
"Fuck, the way you moan my name..." He breathed harshly into your ear before biting down on your earlobe. "You tight little cunt..." His hips pumped into you relentlessly, the sound of wet suction filling the room."I've jerked off thinking about this every night." Your eyes widened slightly at his sudden confession, a little moan escaping from your mouth.
"Y-you did?"
"Mhm," He confirmed, his voice strained with effort. "Every fucking night." He shifted angles slightly so he hit your spot perfectly every time now—making sure you felt exactly how much he'd wanted this. How much he craved for you. His hand moved from your hip to your clit rubbing it harshly..
"Fuck Heeseung please..."
"Please what?" Smugly he asked, knowing damn well what you wanted. He slowed his thrusts and removed his fingers from your clit, making you whimper in protest. "Tell me to stop if it's too much, baby." Mockingly he whispered, before slamming into you again, hard.
"N-no, no. Don't stop!"
"Good girl," He praised, his hips picking up speed again. To go even deeper he a spread your legs wider apart with his knees. His fingers found your clit again, rubbing circles aggressively while he fucked you. "You like being my good girl?" The pleasure was too much for you, so you just shook your head being unavailable to answer.
"Damn," He released your neck to spank your ass again, making you yelp. "Answer with words." Hoarsely, he ordered."Do you like being my good girl?" His hips snapped forward sharply again, making you moan.
"Y-yes, I do."
Loudly, he moaned at your words—he loved hearing you admit that you liked being his. He fucked you harder, faster now—chasing both yours orgasms desperately. His fingers worked your clit furiously while he watched himself disappear inside you over and over again. "I'm gonna come~" A loud moaned slipped from you once again as he kept muttering under his breath. "Fuck, fuck... Come with me..." His movements becoming jerky and uncontrolled as he approached his peak. He slammed into you one final time before burying himself deep inside you as he came hard—his hot release filling you up completely as he held himself there.
For a moment, he stayed buried inside you panting heavily against your neck as he came down from his high. His softening cock was still pulsing inside you, leaking his release out around it.
When he finally pulled out slowly, he made you whimper at the sudden emptiness. His hands touched your shoulders gently, turning you around making you look into his eyes as he pressed his sweaty forehead against yours.
Every summer since you were born, you and your parents go to your friend’s house to a small town near the beach. Sunghoon which is their son, is your best friend since you can remember. You both know everything about each other. Every secret, every fear, everything. You were inseparable. But this summer is different…
PAIRINGS: dom!Sunghoon x fem reader
GENRE: smut, childhood bestfriends to lovers
TAGS: 18+, smut, p in v, unprotected sex (don’t!), swearing, teasing, fingering, angst, rough sex?, jealousy, pet names (good girl, baby…), edging a little, Sunghoon is mean to reader, insults, arguing, they are over 18+!!, lmk if I missed anything, not proof read
WC: 9K
A/N: Hii! :) Summer is coming and I am kind of getting obsessed with this kind of trope like during summer if u know what I mean hahah. Requests are opened.
July was the month you looked forward to all year. The sun was shining, the birds were singing, but what you loved most was that you could finally see him. Every year since you were born, you went with your parents to their friend's house, who had a son named Sunghoon. You and him, since you were little, were like an inseparable pair. Your laughter could be heard throughout the house, you told each other every single thing that happened. Every single secret, every single fear, every single crush. Everything. But you had a feeling that this summer would be different.
You were sitting in the car, your head leaning against the window and your eyes watching the surroundings. You had your headphones in your ears and were enjoying the summer song ‘Xo (only if you say yes’. When you saw the familiar houses and streets, a smile came to your face. It reminded you of how you and Sunghoon used to cycle through these streets since you were little.
The car stopped in front of a familiar house that held so many memories. Immediately, you took off your headphones and opened the car door without hesitation. The familiar smell of summer, cherries and the sea, which you loved so much, hit your nose. For a moment you closed your eyes and took a long deep breath.
Your father muttered something under his breath, but you overheard and opened your eyes, immediately scanning the terrace. And there he stood. Leaning against the door frame, his hands in his pockets, his figure taller than you remembered, his white T-shirt loose as usual. But something was different. His posture was closed. No emotion. His expression almost unreadable. The worst part was that he didn't even move. He just stood there, unsmiling. Without any reaction.
"You look like you grew another foot, Sasquatch." You let out a teasing laugh, but he ignored it. You expected something like "Still shorter than your ego," or "You look like a drowned cat in that travel hair." But nothing came out of him. He didn't even laugh, nothing.
"Hey." That was all Sunghoon let out, no emotion, no enthusiasm in his eyes. You were taken aback by his reaction and furrowed your eyebrows.
"That’s it? Just ‘hey’? After eleven months?" Sunghoon looked away from you, as if he didn’t even want to look at you. As if he was forced to stay here. You didn’t understand why he was acting so strange. So measured. Every summer, when you came, he would wait for you with a big smile on his face, his arms wide open, waiting for a hug. Now…? Now you felt like a burden to him.
“Didn’t know we were counting.” A small laugh escaped your lips, unsure.
“Well, I was.” Slowly, you walked over to him. Your chest felt tight, like maybe anxiety? Or something else? But you tried to act normal. “Anyway, I brought snacks this time. The good ones. You still inhale those sour candies, right?” You added, pointing to the back where your luggage was, a smile playing on your face.
"Not really into them anymore." Sunghoon didn't even look at you, while you expected him to laugh and say he was kidding. That he was just playing with you, but nothing came out of him.
Suddenly, his mother appeared from behind him, her usual sweet, friendly smile on her face.
“Oh, sweetheart! Look at you! Taller every year.” Immediately, she pulled you into a warm hug and you returned it. His mother, who was also like your second mother, had always been very kind and friendly to you. She tried to understand you as much as she could. She pulled away from the warm hug and really ran her eyes over you again.
“And more beautiful every year!” She added, placing her hands on both of your shoulders, while you just laughed at her sweet words. “Right, Hoon?” She turned her head to her son, who was staring at his phone this time, uninterested.
“Hoon?” His mother spoke again and he looked up, one eyebrow slightly raised.
“What?” She sighed at his rude reaction and rolled her eyes, her gaze shifting back to you.
“Boys…” She joked and you pursed your lips and cleared your throat. You had never felt so embarrassed as you did now… Sunghoon’s mom took her hands off your shoulders and gave you a warm smile again, while you kept your attention on him. Something about it didn’t sit right with you. His detachment was terrible. You didn’t understand what had changed between you. And you wanted to figure it out as soon as possible.
So when you put your things from your luggage in the closet, you looked around the room. A small sigh escaped your lips and your eyes noticed the small polaroid photos from last summer hanging on the mirror. With slow steps, you walked to the mirror and one photo, where you both lay on some field full of yellow flowers, with a smile on your faces, you took it in your hand and smiled softly at it. You didn't understand Sunghoon's behavior, why was he so cold towards you…
“Y/n, honey!” Your mother's soft voice came from behind the door and she opened the door, you quickly put the photo back in its original place and without hesitation you turned around, your eyebrows raised.
“Yes?”
“Dinner is ready. Come on.” She announced to you and you nodded at her words and nervously ran a hand through your hair. You took a deep breath and tried to convince yourself that maybe he just wasn't in the mood, that maybe it just seemed to you that he was so distant towards you. But the opposite was true.
You didn't say a word to each other the whole evening during dinner. His gaze was still fixed on his phone, trying to ignore your presence. But you suppressed the bad thoughts and tried to join the conversation between him and your parents, hoping that the bad feeling that was squeezing your chest would stop. Sunghoon barely touched his food, he ran his fingers over the screen of his phone, his expression neutral, which was unusual. Sunghoon was always the one who joked during dinner, had funny sarcastic remarks towards you, but now it was different.
He didn't even look at you out of the corner of his eye, he didn't want to look at you. He tried to ignore you as much as he could. And he was doing well until his mother spoke to him.
“Hoon, put the phone away and talk to y/n. I am sure that you have a lot of things that you want to say to each other.” It was the first time he had looked at you during the dinner, giving you a cold look. His eyes scanned you, as if searching for something in you, but then he suddenly stood up from his chair and put his phone in his pocket.
“I’m tired.” Sunghoon let out in a cold, deep, annoyed voice. Everyone watched as he walked to his room, leaving surprised looks behind him…
“I’m sorry about him. He is just acting weird lately.” His mother's voice came out, sad and disappointed. Your mother just waved her hand at her words and said that it was okay and that he was probably just not feeling well. And you hoped she was right.
After dinner, you helped put away the dirty plates and then went to your room. The Park’s house was huge, that's why you had your own room, which was small and cozy, it had everything you needed. Tired, you lay down on the bed and looked up at the ceiling of the room. His strange behavior kept running through your mind. You were inseparable, best friends… You must have been lying like that for an hour, thinking about what you had done wrong.
You took your phone in your hand and started scrolling through Instagram, watching stories of your friends having fun at some party. You laughed at a funny video that your friend shared. Then you slid to your contacts and started to scroll through them, when his name caught your eye, you stopped.
Active.
You got up from the bed and quietly crept out of your room. You directed your steps towards his room and when you appeared in front of his door, you hesitated. But then you knocked softly three times and his deep voice spoke with the words “come in.” You gripped the doorknob tightly in your hand at first, you still hesitated but then you opened the door and saw him sitting on the bed, his hands resting on his knees, his phone still in his hand, his hair messy and he had an expression on his face that you couldn’t read.
“Couldn’t sleep. Figured I’d come bug you like I always do.” He looked up from the phone at you, but then he shifted his gaze back to the phone. You cleared your throat and walked slowly towards him, as if you weren’t sure if you could do it.
“It’s late.” He spoke in a deep tone of voice and you sat down next to him, a little embarrassed at your appearance.
"Since when do you care about sleep? You used to stay up with me till sunrise bingeing the dumbest movies." He didn't answer. He remained silent and continued to swipe his finger across the screen of his phone, uninterested.
"Okay, seriously. What’s going on with you?" This time he finally put down his phone, but he still didn't look at you. His voice was cool. Controlled. Like he was completely sure of what he was saying.
"Nothing's going on. I'm just not in the mood to talk." His words stopped you and you knew he was lying. Sunghoon had never lied and he certainly wouldn't lie to you. So why now?
"You've been 'not in the mood' since I got here. You've barely said two full sentences to me. Is this how it's gonna be now?" You threw your hands up nervously and he shook his head at you, his eyes still fixed straight ahead.
"You're overthinking."
"Don't do that. Don't make me feel crazy for noticing the shift." You cut him off immediately, he could hear in your voice that you were quite sad and hurt by what he was saying.
Sunghoon took a deep breath through his nose, scratching the back of his neck, while you watched his every little move, looking for something - anything - anything similar.
"I missed you, you know. I was counting down the days to this trip. Like I always do. I thought… we’d pick up where we left off." Your voice was quieter than usual this time and he finally turned his eyes to you, his eyebrows slightly furrowed, but his expression still uninterested.
"Maybe that’s the problem, y/n.” Your heart stopped at that moment. His words were quiet, but loud at the same time.
"What’s that supposed to mean?" He shrugged, as if he didn’t even know what he meant by that.
"Maybe we’re not the same anymore. Maybe it’s not supposed to be like before." You had a puzzled look on your face, watching him speak with complete calm. You remained silent, not knowing what to say to him. The anger in you rose a little, you were angry. Downright pissed off at him for throwing your long-standing friendship in the trash like that.
"So you just…” You stopped, searching for the right words. “decided that on your own? Without even giving me a chance?" You threw your hands in the air angrily, while he rolled his eyes and clenched his jaw tightly.
"I’m tired, okay? Can we just drop it?” A tired sigh escaped his lips, he really wasn’t in the mood to deal with it tonight. Actually, he wasn’t in the mood to deal with it at all. And that made you angrier.
"No. We can’t just drop it. You’re pushing me away and acting like you don’t care about throwing our friendship away just like that.” You stood up from the bed angrier than before, but he just stared at you, at first without saying a word. But then he let out something that felt like a slap.
“Maybe I don’t.” Loudly, you swallowed, surprised, staring at him, as if you weren’t sure if you heard him correctly. For a moment, you stared at him without saying a word. Your eyes were starting to get a little glassy, but you refused to cry. There was an uncomfortable silence in the room between you, but then you broke it.
“So now what, Sunghoon?” As you said his name, his gaze lifted to you. “we just... stop talking? After everything?” You crossed your arms over your chest as he watched you, watching the anger rise in you and the sadness as well.
“It’s easier this way.” You didn’t understand his words. Why was he saying that? Why was he acting like he didn’t care about your friendship?
"For who? Because it sure as hell isn’t easier for me” Bitterly you laughed, to make him feel that what he was saying was stupid and wrong of him. That he was hurting you. But Sunghoon didn’t even need to hear you, because he knew how your heart was breaking into a million pieces. That you felt like he had stuck a knife into it, and slowly and cruelly twisted it. He remained silent. And that was what you hated. Silence. And he knew it. The intensity between you was tight, suffocating, and took every breath away from you.
“You used to tell me everything. I knew what you were thinking before you even said it…” There was sadness in your voice, it was shaky, like you wanted to break down and cry, but you didn’t. “Now you look at me like I’m a stranger.” Finally, he got up from his bed and walked over to you, but there was still enough distance between you, his voice rough and cold.
"Maybe you are." At that moment, everything around you stopped. Your heart shattered, and for a moment you felt like you were literally choking.
“Wow.” You said in a low voice and put your hands in a defensive gesture, taking a step back as if his words had physically pushed you away.
"Okay. I get it. You don’t want to talk, you don’t want me here. Message received." When you turned around and were ready to leave, your hand resting on the doorknob, firmly, his words stopped you.
"I never asked you to come." He told you with a reluctance in his voice, as if he was telling you to get out right now and that he never wanted to see you again. You froze at his words. Your heart was pounding, despite the fact that you felt broken, hurt and taken aback by his unpleasant words. Then, you slowly turned around, your eyes more and more glassy and that was when he realized that he had crossed a line.
"You didn’t have to. I came because I always do. But maybe this is the last time."
And with those words you left, closing the door firmly behind you, not caring that you would wake yours or his parents. And he… and he just stood there frozen as if he was only just now starting to realize how horrible his words towards you were. Sunghoon didn't mean to say it as nasty as it sounded. He wanted to stay away from you, but he didn't realize that by doing so he was destroying everything you had built between each other over the years. He tried to protect your friendship at all costs, but he didn't realize that by doing so he was destroying it. He had completely destroyed it and there was no going back.
-
The next day you didn’t speak at all, nor did you look at each other. You just walked around, without saying a word, ignoring each other’s presence. You, you sat on a chair, looking at yourself in the mirror, wondering if you were should go to the bonfire. You and Sunghoon always went to the bonfire together, you spent every single year wrapped in a blanket, sitting by the fire with his friends. Well, now… you didn’t know if you were coming, since you broke off contact and ignored each other the whole day.
You took a deep breath and nervously ran your hand through your hair. At that moment, your mom appeared from behind the door, a sweet smile on her face, but her eyebrows slightly raised, curious.
“Are you not coming to the bonfire with Sunghoon, honey?” She stepped into your room and you made eye contact with her through the mirror.
“I’m not in the mood…” She saw in you that you were sad about something, hurt. And she also saw how you and Sunghoon were acting, you weren’t laughing at the whole house, you weren’t sneaking up to the roof like usual to look at the stars together.
“Is everything okay between you and Sunghoon?” Her voice was soft and careful, she was afraid that she was interfering where she didn’t belong. You turned to her and let out a deep sigh, but then you smiled, pretending that nothing was happening and that everything was fine between you.
“Yes, everything is fine.” Even though she wasn't sure what you were saying, she nodded because she didn't want to dig into it any further. So she placed her hand on your head and caressed you, her touch gentle and loving as always.
“Okay, but I think you should go. Have some fun a little? You always loved bonfires and that was the most thing you were looking forward to.” At her words you nodded and smiled, it was true. You always loved bonfires, the pleasant atmosphere, the roaring sea and its salty smell. Why would you let someone like Sunghoon ruin your favorite event? And so you went, listening your mother’s words without hesitation.
The fire crackled in the center of the circle, sending sparks spiraling into the sky. Everyone’s gathered — drinks in hand, voices blending in laughter and stories. The air smelled like smoke, salt, and summer. The night felt alive. You sat near the fire, a blanket wrapped around your shoulders, a red cup of water in your hand.
Then Jay, one of Sunghoon’s longtime friends, made his way over, holding two marshmallows on sticks, offering you one with a crooked grin.
“You still burn them black on purpose, or have your roasting skills improved?” He joked and you laughed at his words, your eyes shining with surprise.
“Jay? I didn’t even see you earlier!” With a laugh you replied.
"You’ve been ignoring me, obviously."He said teasingly and winked at you, sitting down next to you and you graciously accepted the marshmallow stick from him.
"Please. If anyone’s been ignoring anyone, it’s your best friend over there." You nodded at Sunghoon, who was sitting not far from the two of you, a red cup held to his lips, sipping. Half-involved in another conversation but his eyes were watching. Always watching. He clenched his jaw tightly when he heard his name, even though you didn’t say it directly. His fingers tightened around the cup.
“Yeah, he’s been in a mood lately. Can’t figure him out.” Jay spoke up, agreeing with you. Sunghoon was acting strange around him too, which Jae didn’t quite understand. He was measured and colder.
“Join the club.” You pressed your lips together and then you laughed together. Jay smacked your shoulder playfully a little and you did the same. Nothing more intense. No flirting between you. Just two people enjoying each other's presence, friendly. But for Sunghoon it was something more. Even though he didn't admit it, his look said it all.
He couldn't stop staring at how you always slightly leaned closer to Jay when he said something and how your lips always curved into a small smile and then into a gentle and sincere laugh. The way Jay smiled at you and observed every single detail of you and the way your knees gently touched.
"Still remember the summer you beat all of us at Mario Kart and wouldn’t let it go for weeks?" Jay reminded you of the summer two years ago, when everything was still fine and Sunghoon didn't see you as a stranger.
"Obviously. That was the peak of my existence." You laughed at that and he did the same, tilting his head back a little but then looking at you with a big smile.
"You peaking at seventeen is so tragic." He joked and you rolled your eyes at him, but then you burst out laughing.
"Says the guy who got destroyed with a blue shell and threw the controller." Your laughter was loud, which made Sunghoon turn away. You teased each other more and he didn't like that. He didn't like that you were sharing something you once shared with him. His fingers wrapped around the cup more tightly, then just like that he threw the cup away and stood up. Annoyed, he stormed over to you both, you both looked up at him, not understanding.
"Didn’t realize we were all here to relive middle school memories." He let out and the circle around the fire quieted down a bit.
"Didn’t realize you were paying attention at all." You replied coolly, while Jay looked from you to him. He saw the intensity and anger between you, so he stood up and put his hands in a defensive gesture.
"Okay, I’m just gonna… roast my marshmallow now." He spoke and Sunghoon glared at him.
“Yeah, you should.” He said in a low voice and Jay sat down on the other side of the circle and you shook your head and put the marshmallow stick aside, your eyes burning with disgust and anger. But his eyes burning with jealousy, guilt.
You couldn't take it anymore, the anger, so you stood up and directed your steps towards the beach, which was nearby. Your feet sinking into the warm sand, leaving a pleasant feeling. The laughter and music blur in the distance. You just wanted to breathe — to get away from his eyes, his voice, the way he still gets under your skin with nothing but a sentence. You wrapped the blanket you had wrapped around your shoulders tighter and stopped by the seashore, watching the waves. Your nose was immediately hit by a familiar scent that you had always loved. This was exactly what you needed.
Then suddenly you heard footsteps and you didn’t even have to turn around because you knew it was him.
“Of course you had to follow me.” You muttered with an annoyed laugh and he just walked closer to you without a word, his steps heavy but quiet at the same time. “What? You’re not done embarrassing me in front of everyone yet?” You quickly turned around and he looked at you in surprise, but then just stared blankly again.
“You didn’t seem embarrassed.” He shrugged at that and you furrowed your eyebrows at it.
“Oh, screw you!” You shook your head and looked away but then you looked back at him, his lips in a thin line, his eyes dark as if there was nothing in them.
"You’ve been treating me like crap since I got here. Ignoring me, pushing me away, pretending like I don’t even exist — and then suddenly, the second someone else talks to me, you act like I’ve committed some crime?" Your tone of voice was raised and the anger in you was rising again and he was aware of it. He put his hands in his pockets, uninterested, but he answered you anyway.
"Didn’t realize a marshmallow was that intimate." Teasingly he joked and you threw the blanket you had wrapped around your shoulders at him.
“God, you are such an asshole!” You yelled at him and he just looked at you, his attitude calm, too calm.
"Maybe I just got tired of pretending we’re still who we used to be." He shrugged uninterestedly and you sighed furiously.
“I don’t get it. You used to tell me everything. And now? Now you won’t even look me in the eye unless you’re making some stupid comment to piss me off." Your voice was shaky again, but you were still angry. Sunghoon looked away from you as if he couldn’t even look you in the eye.
“And I’m standing here, trying to understand why the person I’ve known my whole life suddenly acts like I’m a stranger. And you just… act like it doesn’t even bother you.” Again, your eyes were glassy, your chest clenched with that unpleasant feeling like before.
“Maybe you should stop fucking trying. It’s annoying.” He let out a measured, cold sigh and looked at you. He could see from your expression that he had hurt you even more than before.
“Wow…” You took a step back. “If you want to pretend we never meant anything to each other — fine. I hope it keeps you warm at night.” And with those words, you walked away, leaving him alone again. And then his form broke for a moment, but then he put the mask back on and sighed. He watched your figure slowly disappear from his sight. And he, just staring, trying to come to terms with the fact that it was really all over now…
A week had passed since you last talked on the beach. You continued to ignore each other's presence and others, not just your mom, had started to notice it. You were all sitting in the garden together, grilling, laughing at silly things and other things. After a long time, you felt relaxed, sitting on a chair, a glass of lemonade in your hand. Sunghoon was sitting right across from you, his attention focused on his phone and nothing else around interested him.
“Your mom mentioned that you are leaving earlier than them?” Suddenly his mother asked and your smile slipped, and he looked up for a moment but then redirected his gaze back to the phone, but he still listened attentively.
“Yeah, I have some stuff that I want to finish before the school starts again.” You said, pulling your legs closer to your chest and taking a sip of your lemonade, which you then placed on the table.
“Oh, really? Or is there some boy in it?” She leaned closer to you, curiosity in her eyes, and as you were about to answer, Sunghoon surprised you with his sharp words.
“Nah I don’t think so. She’s got options, though. Trust me. Guys lining up to feed her marshmallows." The whole table laughed at his words, not knowing if he was serious or just joking. But you didn't find it funny.
"What's your problem?" You asked him in an angry voice. This was the first time in a week that you had looked at him properly again.
"Just trying to participate. You're the one who hates when I stay quiet, remember?" He teased with mockery in his eyes and voice.
"Better than saying something stupid." Your parents noticed how your mutual nagging sounded different than before. It was more intense and more like a snarl. And they weren't wrong.
"Guess you'll have to pick your poison." He shrugged at that.
"Kids-" his mother said, but you both ignored her.
"Can you just stop acting like a jerk for five minutes?" You furrowed your eyebrows and snapped at him, your voice raised and everyone could feel the immense anger coming from you.
"Can you stop acting like a bitch and sticking your nose into things that don’t concern you?” His eyes narrowed, as if he was watching you, watching you react to his words. Everyone remained silent, surprised by the whole situation. You, you shook your head at that and quickly stood up, staring at him.
“I’m done. Thanks for the dinner. It was lovely.” With those words you left, leaving everyone surprised and saddened at the same time by what had just happened before their eyes. Sunghoon stayed seated, clearing his throat to at least lighten the air a little but didn’t say anything. He just watched you walk away, holding tightly to the glass of water that would probably shatter in his hand if he squeezed it even tighter.
A cold breeze enveloped your body and you immediately grabbed yourself by your shoulders and hugged yourself, hoping to warm up. The sand on your feet was cold, but that was the least of what was bothering you right now. Your gaze was fixed on the sea again and you were enjoying the last moment you were here. In two days you are leaving back home, and you will probably never come back here. And you will forget everything that was. All those memories, the friendship you have built over the years. That hurt you the most. You took a deep breath and closed your eyes for a moment, trying to enjoy the moment of silence and the smell of the salty sea.
"You’re really leaving?" His voice surprised you and you flinched at it. But you didn’t look at him, even though you felt his intense gaze.
"Why do you care?" Coldly you asked him and he swallowed loudly.
"Because I didn’t think you would." Bitterly you laughed at his words and turned to him, your arms crossed over your chest. Sunghoon had an expression on his face that you couldn’t read. Did he look disappointed? No, you were probably just imagining it.
“Well, I got tired of being somewhere I clearly don’t belong.” He stayed silent. He didn’t even know what to say, because anything he said would be inappropriate and wouldn’t fix it, but he tried anyway.
“I’m sorry. About dinner. I shouldn’t have said that.” He scratched the back of his neck and bit his bottom lip, nervously. Finally, you could feel a different energy coming from him… which felt strange.
“You’ve been saying a lot of things you shouldn’t lately.” You took a deep breath and broke eye contact with him, your attention shifting back to the sea in front of you and he did the same. You both just stared, speechless, Sunghoon deep in thought. But then a thought hit his head.
"If you’re really leaving…” Softly he started speaking, as if he was afraid of your reaction. “We should swim in the sea. One last time. Just like we used to.” When he mentioned the last time you were here a year ago, you swallowed loudly, turning to him, surprised. Sunghoon chuckled at your reaction.
“What?” He slowly touched the fabric of his shirt and took it off, while you remained frozen. A smirk playing on his features, as if it wasn’t even a matter of importance that he was undressing in front of you. Your eyes were immediately struck by his chest and his tones abs, which you swallowed loudly at.
“Come on.” He pointed his head at the sea and you blinked, hesitating.
“You think some swimming in the sea like we used to will fix anything?” He paused at your words, but then let out a long sigh.
“No, but maybe we could try to remember how we used to be… before everything” You could hear the sincerity in his voice. It was strange. He had been cold towards you since you arrived, and now? Now he was trying to make up for it….
“I don’t have a swimsuit.”
"Me neither." He shrugged and slowly started unzipping his jeans with his fingers, and your eyes immediately slipped in there and you widened in surprise.
"Are you fucking serious?!" You said with a slightly panicked tone and he flinched. He found it funny how you acted like you'd never done this before, that you hadn't swam in the sea. Even though you were wearing swimsuits then, it wouldn't be any different now except that you'd be naked. But it's dark, who cares? He won't be able to see anything.
"Dead serious." Before his jeans and boxers could completely fall off the sand, you quickly turned around and closed your eyes, a blush immediately rising to your cheeks. He ran into the water without a word, laughing.
"Oh my god! You're actually crazy." You laughed and immediately the hot water touching his skin made him sigh. You moved your hand away from your eyes a little and looked at him out of the corner of your eye. Once. The first time and the third time you put your hand completely down and looked at him, still hesitating. You rolled your eyes and took a deep breath and slowly started to take off your shirt. Sunghoon didn't even have to be told to turn around because he did it automatically.
When you took off your shirt, your body was immediately embraced by the evening breeze and a chill ran down your spine. Sunghoon, even though his back was turned to you, watched you slowly undress out of the corner of his eye, leading his thoughts where they shouldn't be. But he immediately suppressed them.
You put your pants aside and hugged your body and slowly started walking into the water. The water was cold at first, but then it became warm and pleasant. When you were fully in the water, Sunghoon turned towards you completely and you both looked at each other without a word. For a small moment, you both felt like a year ago, where you were here together. When you almost kissed and that summer, there was something more between you. Something more intense, more romantic than ever before.
Sunghoon disappeared under the water for a moment, his hair completely soaked and he ran his hand through it. Drops of water slowly ran down his cheek and there was still silence between you, but you interrupted him.
"Why did you throw everything away? Our friendship.” After a moment of silence, you asked him, while he just watched you. He watched as the moon fell on your shoulders, which were sticking out of the water. “Why are you acting like nothing happened? Like we didn’t almost kiss last summer? Like that didn’t mean anything to you?” Sunghoon was most afraid of this question. Exactly at this point, you almost kissed… When you were already expecting silence to remain, he spoke.
“It meant everything to me.” He said quietly, as if he was only talking to himself. But you heard him quite clearly, and you blinked at him. “I thought about it every damn day after…” He admitted and paused for a moment, took a deep breath and then continued. “I wanted to tell you. I wanted to call… But I panicked. I didn’t know what to do with it.” His words surprised you, but you still didn't understand why he had pushed you away so suddenly. "With you—with how you made me feel." Even though his words were as honest as ever, you still felt hurt. Broken into a million pieces.
“So you just… cut me off?” You spoke with a shaky voice and Sunghoon saw the drops running down your cheeks, not knowing if they were tears or just drops of water.
“I was scared. That I’d ruin it. That if I told you I wanted more, you’d look at me differently. And then I’d lose the only person who ever really knew me.” Sunghoon finally said everything that had been bothering him all year. He expected you to yell at him, to hit him, to cry, whatever. But he didn’t expect you to just stare at him silently, without a word. What he said couldn’t fix what he had broken, he knew that himself.
There was silence and the only thing that could be heard was the sound of the sea and your intense beating of each other’s hearts. You couldn’t handle it. You slowly got ready to leave, ignoring that he would see you, you didn’t care. But you didn’t expect him to grab your wrist and pull you back into the water.
“Wait—wait.” He let out a panicked sigh and you shifted your eyes from your hand to his face. He had a broken and frightened expression on his face.
“Don’t go.” He swallowed loudly, fear in his voice. “Please…” His heart was beating at an incredible pace and his breathing was heavier than usual. “I’m sorry. For everything. For messing this up.” Even though he knew that one stupid apology wouldn’t be enough, he tried, hoping you’d give him another chance.
“I don’t want you to leave thinking I didn’t care. I never stopped caring.” Your breath hitched at his words and his grip on your wrist tightened, as if he was afraid that if he loosened even a little, you would leave.
“Then why did you make me feel like I was nothing to you?” Your voice was soft but heavy, full of mixed emotions.
“Because you were everything. And I didn’t know how to hold on to that without breaking it.” He whispered, searching your eyes for anything that would tell him that you wouldn’t leave. That you would give him a chance to make it all right. That you still saw him the same way you did before. The waves of the sea touched your bodies and you shifted your gaze to your hand where he was still holding you tightly.
“You don’t get to say stuff like that after pushing me away. After making me feel like I imagined everything.” You raised your eyes and looked into his, his eyes were sad, full of longing and begging for your forgiveness and for a kinder hope.
“You didn’t imagine it.” He admitted and swallowed loudly and you bit your bottom lip, nervously.
“I couldn’t stop thinking about it either. That night… the almost kiss. I tried to forget it. Tried to convince myself it didn’t mean anything.” To keep from collapsing, you stopped and took a deep breath and then continued. “But it did. It still does.”
Sunghoon stared silently, not knowing if he had really heard correctly. His grip still firm, his heart beating intensely. He slowly lowered his hand and swallowed loudly, thinking. While you, you stared at him without a word, waiting for him to say or do something.
“Then why are we still standing here like this?” His words surprised you and without further hesitation you closed the distance between you and pressed your lips to his. The kiss was soft, full of unanswered questions. You pulled away for a moment, but this time he pressed his lips first, his hand immediately slid to your waist pulling you closer and your arms wrapping around his neck.
He deepened the kiss, his other hand gently cupping your cheek. The ocean waves lapped softly against your skin, but all you could focus on was the warmth of his body pressed against yours. He pulled you closer, and you could feel his heartbeat racing in sync with yours. Sunghoon couldn’t believe it that he is holding you like this, kissing you.
A small sigh escaped from your lips and for a brief moment you pulled away, looking deeply into his eyes. But then he in an instant pulled you back, kissing you harder.
"Don't run away," he whispered against your lips, one hand tangling in your wet hair. The moon above cast a gentle glow on his face, making his features even more beautiful. He kissed you again, more passionately this time, his strong arms securing you against him.
“I’m not-“ You mumbled into the kiss which made him smile softly against your lips, cutting off your words with another tender kiss. His hands began to explore your body more freely, tracing the curves of your back and hips. The ocean water swirled around you both, adding a sensual rhythm to the moment. He pulled back slightly, his forehead resting against yours.
“Do you… do you want me to stop?” Carefully he asked, as if he wasn't sure if that was okay.
“No.” But your words reassured him and he pressed his lips to yours again. Sunghoon's hands slide down to your hips, pulling you even closer until there's no space between your bodies. He kisses you passionately, his tongue exploring your mouth with a hunger he's never felt before. The ocean waves crash softly against your naked bodies.
His hands move from your hips to grip your backside, lifting you up and carrying you to the shore, carefully he put you down on the sand, his mouth never leaving yours. Your fingers slowly made their way to his hair as He positions himself between your legs, his muscular body hovering over you as he continues to completely devour your mouth. The moonlight casts a silvery glow on your intertwined bodies, highlighting every curve and muscle.
Sunghoon pulled away from you, both of you gasping for air. His eye admired every part of your body. "You're so beautiful." Fuck, you really were. The moonlight casts highlighted every part of your body. Your body was like a heaven to him. A small blush appeared on your cheeks, as his voice was soft and gentle.
When he leaned to kiss you again, you felt his hard cock press slightly against your naked thigh, making you let out a little gasp. Your body was trembling beneath him from it and he could feel it so he grinded against your thigh again, intentionally this time, wanting to feel your reaction again. One hand trails down your side, tracing your hip bone while the other supports his weight.
"Is this okay?" There was worry heard in his voice, like he was making sure that every move he made was okay with you, that he wasn’t going too fast on you.
“Yes.” A soft groan escapes Sunghoon's lips at your response, his eyes fluttering closed for a moment. He leans down to capture your mouth in a searing kiss again, his tongue dancing with yours. His hand on your hip slides down between your legs. Your mouth fell wide open when his fingers gently started to explore your folds, testing your readiness.
"So soft," he murmured against your lips, his fingers slowly circling your clit, making you let out a sigh of pleasure. The wetness between your legs increasing by it and it only served to fuel his desire. He broke the kiss to look at you, his eyes dark with lust.
“I want to make you feel good.”
“P-please.” With a pleading eyes you said, begging him to do something about it. Your begging face made him groan.
"Fuck, your sounds..." He murmured, applying more pressure as he continued to circle your sensitive bud. His cock throbbing against your thigh, desperate to be inside you, but he's determined to make sure you're properly prepared. Slowly, he slided one finger inside, testing how tight you are, your eyes widening at the feeling.
Fuck, how he loved how you responded to his touch. He stared into your eyes, watching your reactions as he slowly pumped his finger in and out of you.
"So tight," he groaned, adding a second finger to stretch you out. Immediately a loud moan escaping from our lips, his thumb continuing to circle your clit, applying just the right amount of pressure to make your hips buck against his hand.
“Sunghoon~” The sound of his name on your lips nearly breaks his control. Again, he kisses you deeply, swallowing your moans as his fingers continued their steady pace. "You're doing so well, baby," His voice was soft but as he whispered it against your lips, his thumb increasing pressure on your clit. "I want to make you come." At his praising words, you hid your face in the crook of his neck, as the pleasure was too much.
“Mhm-“ A muffled sound came out of you as you wrapped your hand around his neck, bucking your hips more forward to his hand. He chuckled softly, his fingers curling upwards to hit that spot inside you that made you see stars.
"Look at me," he demanded gently, his thumb rubbing faster, making you gasp. He nuzzled your face back into his neck, trying to get you to look up at him. You obeyed to his words and you pulled away from his neck, locking eyes with him. Sunghoon felt your body trembling, your eyes were more and more watery from the pleasure. And fuck… how he loved seeing that.
"You're so close, aren't you?" He asked, his fingers pausing inside you to torment you further.
“W-why did you stop?” When he stopped you in an instant blurted out, trying to catch your breath, his fingers still inside but not moving at all.
"Because I want to watch you fall apart," Seductively, he whispered, his fingers starting to move again - slower this time - drawing out your pleasure. His thumb circled your clit again, knowing exactly how to touch you to drive you wild.
"Let go, baby. Let me see you come." Sunghoon leaned closer to your ear, whispering as he kept pounding his fingers into you, enjoying how you responded to him.
“F-fuck-“ As the pleasure was too much for you, you squeezed your eyes, throwing your head back a little. In an instant he buried his face in your neck, his fingers moving faster and harder as he felt your body tensing.
"That's it, come for me," he encouraged, his own breathing growing ragged. Your mouth opened in an ‘O’ as you felt your climax reaching. He wanted to watch you, but he was too focused on giving you the release you need.
Deeply, he groaned, feeling your walls clenching around his fingers as you came undone, making you moan loudly. Your moans like a music to his ears. He slowed down his movements, gently riding out your orgasm until your body stopped trembling. He pulled his fingers out slowly, bringing them to his mouth to suck off your wetness.
"Fucking beautiful.” Without breaking eye contact with you, he said, watching how your cheeks were flushed red, your breathing heavy. Your eyes slowly slid down to his red cock, pre-cum leaking from it, asking to be inside of you. Sunghoon noticed your hungry stare and without hesitation he grabbed you by your hips, roughly.
“Fuck, flip over.” At his words, you switched your gaze to him, surprised.
“W-what?”
"On your stomach," he repeated, his voice lowering as he gets more impatient. He wanted to be behind you, to wrap his arms around you and pull you onto him. When you saw how he was getting more impatient, you flipped over, supporting your body with your hands.
"Good girl," Left from his lips as he watched how you obeyed to him without a second thought. He lifted your hips up so you're on your knees. "Look at you," He murmured as he pressed his hard cock against your bare ass, making your mouth fall open. Sunghoon noticed how your body tensed when he pressed his cock against your ass. To tease you even more, he took his cock into his hand and gave it a few pumps before teasing your entrance with his tip, making you let out a little cry at the feeling. He chuckled darkly, teasing your entrance with his tip but not pushing in.
"You're so wet and ready for me," He whispered, his hands gripping your hips tightly. He pulled back slightly before pushing forward again, just enough to spread your wetness around but not entering you fully yet.
“Hoon… fuck- please don’t- don’t tease me.” You were struggling with your words and he enjoyed it, and he groaned at your plead, his grip on your hips tightening.
"Fuck, you know how to beg," He said, finally pushing just the tip inside you. He pulls back out slowly, teasing you again. "Is this what you want?" His voice strained with desire.
“Yes! Please Hoon, I- please fuck me with your cock. I-I swear I’ll be-“
"Shut up," Without mercy he slammed his entire length inside you in one go. He stayed there for a moment, letting you get used to his size before pulling back and thrusting forward even harder. "You’re gonna shut that pretty mouth of yours and just take my dick, alright?" A loud whimper came out of you as he leaned down, pressing his chest against you back, whispering into your ear. “Alright, y/n?”
At his question you nodded your head and you squeezed your eyes shut as he began to move, making you open your mouth into a little ‘O’ again. He groaned in satisfaction, seeing your reaction.
"Fuck, look at you taking my cock so well," He praised, his hips moving faster and harder, one hand gripping your hip while the other reaches around to rub your clit in sync with his thrusts.
“Mh- H-Hoon~”
"Fuck, you're so fucking hot when you say my name," The fingers over your clit moving faster as he continued to pound into you from behind. "I’m gonna fuck this pretty little pussy until you’re screaming my name," he threatened, his voice low and rough.
“P-please I’m gonna-“ Again, you started to feel the familiar pleasure, and he felt it too.
"That's it, keep making those fucking noises," Sunghoon encouraged, his fingers pressing firmly against your clit as he continues to fuck you hard and fast. "You’re gonna come all over my dick, aren’t you? You’re gonna squeeze me so tight when you come." His dirty talk was like heaven, you couldn’t even think properly so you just nodded at his words, his cock hitting every right spot inside you.
"Come on then, I wanna feel you come apart on my dick," he urged, his hips moving erratically as he chased his own release. "I’m close, fuck I'm so close," You moaned as he groaned into your ear, his fingers moving in tight circles over your clit.
With every deep thrust you felt your body trembling, feeling like you would collapse from the pleasure.
"Fuck, can you feel that?" His hips were slapping against your ass with each thrust. "I’m hitting that spot deep inside you, aren’t I? The one that makes you see stars?" He leaned down to whisper in your ear, his breath hot and ragged.
“Mhm-“ Even though you tried to say a proper word, nothing came out. Only moans, which were like music to his ears.
"That's it, take it," He growled feeling your pussy clamp down around him as you got closer to your orgasm. "Fuck, just like that." Gently, he bit down on your shoulder, marking you as his, his cock driving into you relentlessly, hitting the right spot. Suddenly your walls tighten around his veiny cock and you came, making a mess on his cock as he wanted. Oh, and he loved every bit of it. But still he kept thrusting into you, trying to case his own high, wrapping his arms around your waist and pulling you back onto him even harder.
"Not done yet," You cried as he kept his ruthless pace, not stopping at all, his hips jerking erratically as he got closer.
“Sunghoon, I-I can’t-“
"Shut up and take it," Sunghoon snapped, his control completely gone as he fucked you through your sensitivity. His fingers dig into your hips harshly, holding you in place as he slammed into you over and over. And with one final thrust, he came, filling up your pussy, his hips jerking slightly with each wave of his release. "Jesus," He muttered, pulling back slightly then pushing back in again slowly, like he can't get enough. Even though your pussy was hurting from his ruthless pace, you moaned as he still kept buried inside you for a while.
"Goddamn, that was intense," Fnally stilling his hips as he catches his breath. He leaned forward, pressing soft kisses along your shoulder blade while still buried deep inside you. His hands gently caressed your sides, a stark contrast to how roughly he just held you.
You were out of breath, your body hurting because of how rough he was, but you enjoyed it. Then he slowly pulls out of you, sudden emptiness rushing over you and slowly you flipped back into your back, trying to catch your breath. Sunghoon laid his body down next to yours, your fingers slightly brushing against each other.
After a few moments of just lying there, Sunghoon turned his head to look at you. His eyes soft and warm, a stark contrast to the intense, almost angry way he looked at you during sex. He reached out and gently tucked a strand of hair behind your ear, making you smile. You weren’t expecting him to fuck you so good after you just found out why he shut you down. But honestly, you didn’t care. You were happy, you felt loved and that’s what mattered.
Sunghoon leaned in and presses a gentle kiss to your forehead before resting his head back down. For a few moments, he just stared at you, taking in your peaceful face and the slight flush to your cheeks.
“What do we tell our parents?” You broke the silence between you two. He let out a small chuckle, brushing his fingers through your hair gently.
"I don’t know yet, but probably best not to mention the fact that I just fucked you senseless…”
You are a perfect student. Only A’s on your exams, the best student in class, the favourite among the teachers. But him on the other hand, fails all the exams, doesn’t give a damn about anything, just about a reputation among the girls, clubs and many other things. But when Heesung fails another exam, teacher decides to put him up with you, convincing you to tutor him… and you agree.
PAIRINGS: softdom!Heesung x fem!reader
GENRE: smut, high school AU, strangers to friends to lovers
TAGS: 18+, smut, p in v, unprotected sex (don’t!), praising, pet names (baby, love), a lot of angst, swearing, oral (f receiving), Heesung cries, jealousy, Heesung admires reader’s beauty, they are over 18+!!, lmk if I missed anything!
WC: 11.5K
A/N: hi!! :) This one shot has been so looong in my drafts and I am finally posting it.
You were sitting with your friend behind the desk, your head gently resting on your hands and you calmly listened as your friend talked about the boy she had a crush on. Hanul always did this, she always liked someone else for a week so you didn't make much of it.
“So are you guys really going out together?” You asked curiously, because this was probably the first time she'd gone out with someone. She nodded at your question and when she was about to say something, she was interrupted by a loud voices. You both looked up and saw a familiar group of guys that everyone was crazy about and Hanul too.
“Great.” You muttered under your breath and rolled your eyes at their presence, you didn't like many of them, especially one guy right from there. Everyone else was pretty cool and you could get along with them, but him. He was unbearable. It bothered you how he never cared for anything at all. Only girls, parties, smoking... He was the complete opposite of you and you couldn't stand that.
“Ah, our top student, y/n.” It came out of his mouth as he walked past your desk and you glared at him disgustedly. He always did that, he always had to have some sarcastic remark. His friends chuckled softly at his comment and Hanul furrowed her eyebrows.
“Hanul, did you hear that?” You looked at your friend and he raised his eyebrows in confusion at your words.
“What?” Hanul didn’t understand what you were getting at, she didn’t understand it, but she decided to play this game with you. “No?”
“I heard some mumbling, it sounded like a rat?” You finished and started looking around the room, his group of friends bursting into laughter and Hanul next to you too.
“1:0 for Heesung.” Ni-ki remarked and you chuckled at that, even though your remark was cheap and stupid so at least he kept his mouth shut for a moment.
“Class sit down.” At that moment, the teacher came into the classroom, her expression serious as if something very terrible had happened. She placed the papers she was holding on her desk and let out a sigh, leaning her body against the desk.
“The exams ended up good…” everyone started to pay attention to her words and she scanned the entire class with her eyes as if looking for someone. Her eyes suddenly fell on Heesung, who had his feet spread out on the desk.
“Heesung.” The teacher said his name and he noticed, raised his eyebrows and waited for what she would say next.
“Put your legs down.” She noted and he rolled his eyes at her words, but he obeyed because he didn’t want to get another report from her, since he already had several. He felt like the teacher had him in his teeth.
“As I said the exams ended up good, expect for one.” Her words were quiet, but still sharp and she felt a little disappointed by it. Even when she started to say this, she didn’t admit who didn’t pass the exam. She had planned to discuss it in person and she did exactly that.
“Heesung.” After the class, when everyone was already packing up and starting to leave the classrooms, the teacher stopped Heesung. He knew exactly what it was about and so without another word he walked over to her desk. But then her eyes suddenly fell on you and he didn’t like that. He had no idea what the teacher was getting at.
“Y/n.” The teacher's voice stopped you as you were about to leave the classroom, you looked at Hanul with a surprised expression and told her that you would see her later. You turned around and when your gaze met his, you frowned. You slowly walked towards them both and the teacher took a deep breath, thinking about her decision.
“Heesung you failled my exam, again.” She noted warningly and seriously, but Heesung just crossed his arms on his chest and waited for him to get a lecture from her, but suddenly she said something that surprised him even more.
“Y/n, you are the top student so I picked you-” your eyes widened and you immediately interrupted her
“I don’t have time for tutoring, Ms. Reun” Heesung furrowed his eyebrows at the whole thing, tutoring? No way.
“I don’t need tutoring.” The teacher let out a sigh and looked at his paper and took it in her hand. She put it in front of his eyes and he twisted them, he knew he didn’t pass, but why was she handling it that way.
“Y/n, look it might look on your documents for college.” You shifted your gaze to her at her words because she was right. Heesung noticed how you started to pay attention and also how a small sigh escaped your lips, as if you were thinking about it all. You shifted your gaze from the teacher to him and took a deep breath. This is going to be hell.
“Fine…”
-
You were waiting in the library, books on the table and he was nowhere to be found. If he doesn’t come and you are sitting here for nothing, then he is done. You rested your head on your hand tiredly and closed your eyes for a moment. In your head, you started asking yourself why you agreed to this in the first place. But college was really important to you and your teacher was right that it could look good on your documents.
“You are late.” When you heard him sit down right across from you, you let out a sigh and opened your eyes.
“Let’s just get over this.” He said with an annoyed tone in his voice and you sighed. The fact that you both didn’t want to be here was mutual and you could feel the unpleasant atmosphere in the air.
“Okay, so what do you not understand?” He got a little nervous at your question, because he honestly knew almost nothing. He never paid attention in class, and even though he tried, he stopped paying after a while.
“Everything.” His answer was simple and you raised an eyebrow at it. What the hell did he mean by everything?
“Everything?” You wondered. You had tutored a few students before, and they always knew at least something, but Heesung couldn’t even start. He was a lost cause, even though you tried to be patient throughout the tutoring, his stupid comments always drove you crazy. Sometimes you answered him stupidly back, but when he refused to cooperate, it made you angry. It felt like he was really doing it on purpose and wanted to keep you up as long as he could.
“Can you just concentrate?” You asked him in frustration, he frowned at your question and saw your tired expression on his face. Maybe he really went too far now, he had never seen you this stressed out. “Look, I’m not happy that I need to tutor you so… but if you are not going to pay attention and concentrate then this will never end.” You added and he remained silent. You were right, but he enjoyed provoking you. He always enjoyed how you could get angry over the smallest thing.
But he remained silent and cleared his throat a little, leaned closer to get a better look at the books and started to pay attention. For the first time in his life, he paid attention and started to understand. He watched you immerse yourself in it and try to explain it to him so that he would understand. Time went by too quickly and when the librarian came in with the words that the library was closing, you sighed.
“Tomorrow?” You were completely taken aback by his question, but you nodded and threw your backpack over your shoulder.
“Okay.”
-
The next day you met again in the library after school, this time he arrived on time, which completely surprised you. He sat down next to you, all sweaty, trying to catch his breath.
“Sorry I had practise.” He admitted it and you blinked at him but didn't say anything and opened your book. You briefly and slowly started explaining the new material to him again and it was going better than yesterday. He started to concentrate more and his intrusive comments stopped, which surprised you. Heesung started to enjoy it quite a bit when he understood it and started to enjoy your presence a little bit. You spent quite a while in the library, and when you saw that the library was slowly starting to clear out and you were almost the last ones left, you closed the book.
“I think we are done for today.” You said and Heesung nodded at your words in agreement. You packed your books back into your backpack and then slung it over your shoulder. Heesung also slung his bag over his shoulder and opened his mouth, thinking about what to say.
“Tomorrow again?” You looked at him and started to think.
“I can’t tomorrow.” Your words surprised him because he was expecting a different answer. “But do you have time at the weekend?” A small sigh escaped his lips and he wondered if he had time.
“Yeah, I have.” You nodded and nervously ran a hand through your hair as Heesung put his hands in his pants pockets. “Where? And what time?” He added when there was silence between you and you were wondering where would be a good place to meet.
“Park at 4PM?” You asked him and he nodded at your suggestion. It would be quite nice to spend the afternoon in the park in the sun.
“Okay, sounds good.”
And so you met, you were wearing a floral dress, a bag over your shoulder that had a blanket and books and some sweets in it. Heesung was already standing under a large oak tree, wearing a loose white T-shirt and blue wide pants, with a sweatshirt thrown over his shoulder. You walked up to him, but at first he didn't notice you at all, he seemed lost in thought.
“Hey.” You spoke to him and he immediately noticed and looked you up and down.
“Hi.” He swallowed loudly and scratched the back of his neck. You didn’t understand his reaction, but you didn’t say anything and took a blanket out of your bag, placed it on the soft grass and sat down. Heesung did the same and sat down next to you, his hands resting on his knees and his gaze was straight ahead. While you took books out of your bag and placed them firmly in front of you, which made Heesung flinch. You laughed at his reaction and the corners of his mouth twitched into a small smile.
The sun had already set and you were still sitting here on the last example. “You need to substitute this for this formula.” You explained to him again and Heesung furrowed his eyebrows, but then he did as you told him and finally after 20 minutes of suffering he got a good result.
“Like this?” He asked, pushing you the notebook with the result and you smiled. You happily threw your hands in the air and shouted: “Yes! Finally!!” Heesung laughed sincerely at your reaction and finally put the books aside. You put the books back in your bag, while Heesung let out a long sigh and leaned back more, his gaze fixed on the setting sun. You, took out some candies from your bag, which you opened and without a word you gave one to him. Actually, Heesung was surprised by your gesture, but he accepted the candy. It was quite strange, sitting here with you so wordlessly, no stupid teasing remarks, was it pleasant…? Even he himself didn’t know how to describe this feeling.
Then he fixed his gaze in front of him again, he was lost in thought while you looked at him. He looked relaxed, almost rested, the sun was hitting his features and highlighting every single detail, his hair was a little messy, his full lips were in a thin line and his chest was slowly rising with each breath. Heesung was really handsome, you never doubted that, but you had never looked at him for as long as you did right now. He felt your gaze and glanced at you out of the corner of his eye, but when you realized that you might have been looking at him for too long, you shifted your gaze forward and smiled. The sun was pleasant even though it was almost invisible, but it was still warm. Heesung really felt relaxed after a very long time, and he could also see it in you.
“It feels nice.” Out of nowhere he let out a sigh and you shifted your gaze from in front of you to him, uncomprehending.
“What?” You blinked and he wondered if that sounded strange coming from him.
“I mean… the sun feels nice, you know?” When he really expanded on it, you smiled and nodded, shifting your gaze back to in front of you.
“Yeah.” You admitted and he tried not to smile. Heesung always saw you as someone who was just lost in books and didn't care about the world around. You were too annoying, too smart and everything always worked out for you. Maybe that's why he always had such sarcastic remarks about you. Honestly, deep down, he envied you because he didn't care about studying at all, but rather because he didn't care about it at all.
The only thing that always bothered him was that he looked good, he was interested in clubs, but he was most interested in basketball. He basically lived for basketball, he didn't enjoy anything else at school. Unlike you, you had more things that entertained and fulfilled you, you always went volunteering, which Heesung never understood why, but he realized that it was probably because you had a very good heart. The teachers adored you, unlike him. In the eyes of the teachers, he was just another student who wasn't interested in studying but rather in basketball and other things.
Heesung never understand how you could be so yourself? You never pretended in front of anyone and you always told everyone the truth and not stupid lies. But he, he pretended quite often. He always put on an invisible mask in front of school, which he then took off again when he got home. He did it in front of his friends sometimes too, he always behaved in a way that he was on their level, but you… you never did that.
“How do you do it?” He suddenly asked, because it was starting to bother him more and more.
“How do I do what?” You turned your head to him, one eyebrow slightly raised.
“How come you’re so yourself?” He added, and you were taken aback by his question. You didn’t understand why he was asking you that.
"I mean, you always seem so… you. Like you don’t fake anything. You say what you mean. Do what you want. It’s like you don’t care what people think." You took a deep breath and started to think. Why don’t you ever pretend? It was a pretty tough question, but not at the same time. Heesung watched you as you thought deeply about your answer, your lips in a thin line, your gaze fixed on the ground, but then you lifted it and shrugged your shoulder.
“I care. I just don’t let it control me.” He nodded at your words, and swallowed loudly, his gaze still fixed on you.
"That’s what I mean. I don’t know how to do that. I feel like I’m always wearing this… mask.” He took a deep breath and then continued. “With my friends, with teachers. Even with my parents. Like I’m just performing some version of me that they all expect." You watched him silently for a moment. This version of him was different, no teasing remarks, no smirking, just a boy who’s just tired of pretending.
"So why do you wear it?" You asked in a soft voice.
"Because the real me doesn’t feel like enough. Not cool enough, not smart enough. Not anything enough. The mask, at least, makes people laugh. Makes them leave me alone." His words were sincere and it was the first time he had said this to anyone. He didn't even know why he was saying this to you. Why he was confessing everything to you. Well, he had to say it because he hoped you would understand him…
"I see the real you. And I think he's more than enough." After a while, you said and his heart skipped a beat at your words. He looked deeply into your eyes, as if searching for the truth in them. As if searching for the fact that you meant it seriously.
“You barely even like me.” He let it out of his mouth and you broke eye contact for a moment but then you looked at him again.
“That was before I knew you were a descent human underneath the idiotic remarks.” You told him with a small, gentle smile and he laughed sincerely at your words, his eyes gentle, which you had never seen before.
“Thanks I think.” His eyes followed every little detail, and it felt strange to him, he had never looked at you like that. He had always perceived you differently, but now… he perceived you as someone who understood him and perceived him differently than others.
"You don’t have to be anyone else around me…” You stopped talking for a moment, as if you were thinking about how to properly say what you were thinking. “I like the quiet version of you. The real one." He could feel the sincerity in your words, and he felt his body tremble slightly and his heart skip a beat again at your words.
You sit speechless for a moment, both of you staring straight ahead this time, the silence saying more than any words. Heesung tries not to smile and not think too much about what you said. Maybe he really should stop pretending and take off that stupid mask and just be… himself.
"This is the first time I’ve felt like I could breathe in a while." He admitted and you smiled softly at his words, your gaze shifting to him, your fingers almost touching.
“I feel the same.” Actually, you felt that way too. Heesung didn’t understand what you meant, you could see it in his blank expression. “I think I wear a mask too… It just looks different from yours.” You let out a long sigh that you didn’t even know you were holding back.
“You? Miss perfect grades and always-in-control?” he asked in surprise, and you nodded, Heesung saw something in your expression that he had never seen before. Something that told him that maybe you really do pretend sometimes, even if maybe differently than him.
“Exactly. That’s the mask. The girl who always has it together. Who gets straight A’s, never talks back, never messes up…” You bit the inside of your cheek, nervously, and then continued. “People expect that from me, so I give it to them.” You finished and leaned back more, Heesung watching every little detail of you.
"Why?" You took another deep breath, your gaze fixed on your thighs, thinking.
"Because if I don't..." He raised his eyebrows and waited for you to continue. "I don't know who I am without it. It's like I have to be perfect so no one looks too close. Like if I slip, even once, everything I've built will fall apart." Your eyes slid to him, and for the first time in his life he saw in you that you were broken. That you might not be as perfect as he perceived you to be. He knew that everyone had their problems, but he didn't expect you to be so similar yet so different.
"What are you afraid they'll see?" His voice was quiet, he was afraid of what you would say. Your eyes were starting to get a little glassy, as if you were trying to hold back tears.
"That I’m not as strong as I pretend to be. That sometimes I’m overwhelmed. That I get scared…” You remained silent, searching for the right expression. “Lonely. That I don’t always know what I’m doing. That…” Loudly, you swallowed and shook your head to yourself, looking deeply into his eyes, searching for at least a hint of comfort. “Maybe I’m just faking it all.” After this sentence there was silence again, Heesung didn't know what to say. But the only thing he knew was that he didn't want you to feel that way. He didn't want you to feel alone.
"Then maybe we're the same. Just two people pretending for the world and exhausted by it." That was all he could say at that moment, he placed his hand on yours and gently stroked it. You shifted your gaze to his hand and smiled. His touch was gentle, as if he was afraid he would hurt you. Heesung had never felt like this... he felt, himself, that he really didn't have to pretend. At that, a soft drop fell. Then another. And within a second, the clouds above you gathered and a heavy summer rain began to fall.
Without hesitation, you both stood up and packed the blanket into your bag and ran hand in hand under a large oak tree together, hoping to at least you could hide from the rain a little. But it didn’t help, but you didn’t care, both of you were laughing at yourself. You fixed your wet hair from the rain back and Heesung ran his hands through it. Then he looked at you deeply, small drops of water running down your face, your floral dress completely soaked and his chest gently clenched at this look. Even though it was raining and you were completely soaked, you were smiling.
“You look… different when you’re like this.” He said in a low voice and you tilted your head to the side with a smile.
“Like what? A drowned rat?” You asked with a laugh and he shook his head at your words, but chuckled.
“No.” He said and you waited for him to continue. “Like… the real you. No perfect hair, no books. Just you. Even like this you’re beautiful.” His words caught you by surprise and if you were to tell the truth, your heart skipped a beat. A faint blush rose to your cheeks, and he noticed.
“You are not bad yourself.” You admitted with a smile and the corners of his mouth broke into one big smile. His hair was still falling out of shape so he ran his hand through it again.
“Promise me.” You suddenly blurted out and he furrowed his eyebrows in confusion. “Promise me, that you won’t pretend anymore. Be you.” You finished and he hesitated. He wanted to stop pretending, he really wanted to. And so he finally gave in to your words. He stopped pretending.
“I promise.”
-
A few weeks had passed since you and Heesung had stood soaking wet under a tree, laughing as if it was just you and no one else around. Hatred had turned into friendship, which surprised everyone around you. You spent your free time together, going to his basketball games and supporting him in everything. You sat on a bench outside during school, laughing and joking. You watched each other at every opportunity, sending notes to each other during class, smiling at each other. Long texting until late at night, chilling around in each others houses.
People around you thought you were dating because it looked like it. Everyone noticed the way you looked at each other, it was something you couldn't just see. But you both always brushed them off saying that you were just friends, but did you really feel that way? Heesung promised you that day that he would stop pretending and that's how it was. He took off his mask and was himself, not just in front of you, but in front of everyone else.
But today was different, when you passed each other in the hallway, Heesung didn’t even smile, didn’t say hello, didn’t even look at you. At first you didn’t think anything of it because you thought maybe he hadn’t noticed you, but then he didn’t even come to your usual place during break and you found it strange. He didn’t even send you any notes during class. So when you came out of school after all the classes and saw him standing leaning against the wall, laughing with his friends at something that probably wasn’t even funny, you went up to him.
“Hey, can we talk?” You spoke and then his group of friends fell silent and he exchanged glances with them. Then he looked at you and made eye contact with you, but then he broke it and looked at his friends.
“See you later, guys.” He announced to them and they nodded at his words and together you went to a quiet place behind the school building where no one could hear you. Heesung immediately leaned against the cold wall, while you crossed your arms over your chest and looked at him with a puzzled expression.
“You’ve been ignoring me all day. What’s going on?” He shifted his gaze from the ground to you and narrowed his eyes, taking a deep breath.
“Nothing. Just busy.” He answered with a strong tone that you didn’t like. You didn’t take it to heart. He must have been lying to you because his expression was again the same as it had been a few weeks ago. Cold, cocky… that’s not him.
“Don’t lie to me. Did I do something? Why are you acting like I don’t exist?”
“God, do you always have to make everything about you?” He snapped at you in a raised voice and you blinked. You didn’t understand what had just come over him out of nowhere.
“What the hell is that supposed to mean?” You frowned at him, his jaw tightly clenched, his hands in his pockets as if nothing had ever interested him again.
“Ever since we started hanging out, everything’s changed.” He shook his head. “My friends barely talk to me. Everyone’s whispering. Like I’m not who I used to be. And you—you're always around, like some perfect little shadow. Maybe I’m sick of it.” His words were sharp as a knife, piercing your heart, slowly shattering into a million little pieces. “And maybe it’s easier acting like you don’t exist.” This was really the last straw, your eyes were starting to glaze over, you fought back the tears. You weren’t going to cry. Not in front of him. You repeated in your head.
“Easier for what? For you to pretend nothing happened? For you to act like I didn’t see every part of you last weekend?” He chuckled at your words and shook his head at that.
“Yeah, well maybe you saw too much. Maybe I didn’t want you to.” What he was saying hurt you. The worst part was that you really started to like him, but he decided to kick your feet and pretend nothing happened.
"I never asked you to change! You're the one who said you were tired of pretending." Your voice trembled slightly and Heesung heard it. He furrowed his brow, knowing you were right...
"Yeah, well maybe pretending was better. At least then people didn’t look at me like I was pathetic." Your breathing started to be a little heavier than usual, your hands were shaking and you were trying to hold back your tears even though it was fucking hard. You saw nothing but darkness and hatred in his eyes. Like he blamed you for everything that happened.
"You’re blaming me for your own fear now, Heesung.” You let out a sigh and he pushed himself off the wall, stepping closer to you with laughter and mockery in his eyes.
“No, I’m waking up. You made me soft… Weak. Like some charity project you could fix.” He said with a laugh and you furrowed your eyebrows, you stepped closer, your bodies almost touching and his breath almost stopped, but then he clenched his jaw tightly and stared at you.
"I never tried to fix you. I liked you, Heesung. I saw you. I liked you the way you were with me. The real you. But you’re too much of a coward to keep being him.” You were angry that he was just throwing it away. Hell, you were really stupid to think he would change and be himself.
“You are not trying to fix me, you say? You look at people like they’re puzzles you need to solve. Like if you can just make me follow your plans, everything will fall into place and you’ll feel better about yourself.” You took a step back. Damn, that hurt the most. His voice was raised, full of anger, and his eyes narrowed.
"That’s not fair—" When you started to speak, he immediately interrupted you.
“No,” He took a step forward, leaning closer to your face, so that his words would sink into your memory. “What’s not fair is you telling me to take off my mask when you’re wearing one too. Miss perfect. Miss always composed. You walk around like you’ve got it all together, like you’ve never broken a single rule or made a mistake.” Everything you said to him turned against you, and damn, it hurt. You’ve never felt so hurt as you did right now.
“I never said I was perfect—” You said defensively, but he just chuckled and shook his head at that.
“You didn’t have to. You live like it. You hide behind your grades and your routines and your stupid color-coded planner and act like you’ve got life figured out. You don’t. You’re just as fake as I am.” Heesung was very aware of how his words hurt you, he saw it in your expression. He saw how you were trying to hold back the tears that were welling up in your eyes, how your breathing was heavier than usual.
“That’s not fair, Heesung.”
"Don’t you get it?!” His voice rose again and you winced at it. “It’s easier to pretend than to admit that I have nothing figured out. That I’m a mess. That my friends are barely friends. That every time I get close to someone, they leave.” He took a deep breath and then started talking again. “So yeah, I pretend. Because it’s safer. Because it hurts less. You don’t know anything about what it’s like to be me.” You broke eye contact with him for the first time and looked down then back at him.
“I know enough. I know that the moment someone actually cared, you ran. I know that it’s easier for you to tear me down than admit that you’re terrified of being seen.” Your voice was quiet but there was something sharp in it, something Heesung had never experienced before. Well, he didn’t stop even though he saw that you were probably going to collapse right in front of his eyes.
"I gave you parts of me no one's ever seen, and now everyone's looking at me like I'm not who I was. My friends don't even trust me anymore. I don't feel like me anymore!" There was silence between you after that, both of you gasping for breath, your eyes glassy, trying to hold back all the tears that wanted to rise to the surface.
"I never wanted you to be perfect. I just wanted you to be honest." You said honestly and Heesung swallowed loudly, his jaw still clenched tightly, trying to fight his own anger.
"Then maybe you should’ve started with yourself." You immediately frowned your eyebrows at that and Heesung took a step back, and when he was about to leave, your words stopped him.
“You know what? Fine. Go ahead. Be the joke, the mask, the guy with nothing real to offer. But don’t you ever come near me again and ask me to see you. Because I did. And you threw it away." Your voice was shaking, but it scared him. And then you left and he just stood there, watching your figure slowly disappear from his sight. He didn't stop you. Even though he wanted to, he didn't.
All the words he'd said to you started to come back to him and he collapsed. Tears started to stream down his face and he cried. He didn't want it to end like this. Hell, he didn't know why he was so harsh on you and blaming you for everything. You were the only one who understood him and tried to see him and he threw it away... threw you away like you didn't even exist, like he didn't feel anything more than friendship for you. Maybe that's what he feared the most.
When you left and were out of his reach, that's when you burst into tears. You cried the whole way home, you couldn't stop crying. He hurt you. He hurt you so much that you didn't feel like doing anything. His words were harsh and he used everything you confided in him in a nasty and cruel way towards you. You didn't even want to see him anymore, but that's impossible since you go to the same school and class.
You skipped school for a whole week, which was unusual for you. You told your friend that you weren't feeling well, that you were sick. You've never skipped school, even your parents found it strange, but you really weren't in the mood. You didn't even feel like seeing him, you need to pull yourself together and learn to ignore him and forget everything that happened.
Heesung noticed that you hadn't been to school all week and it felt strange. He was worried about you, but when he heard your friend tell the teacher that you were sick, he felt bad. You were never sick, he felt like it was just an excuse so you wouldn't have to see him. And he understood that. He understood that you probably hated him the most with all your heart because he hurt you. Fuck, he hated himself for hurting you.
But when you came to school the next week, with a huge smile on your face, always perfectly groomed, pretending that nothing had happened, he was surprised. Deep down, Heesung knew that you had put on a mask just like him. He knew that inside you were broken, like never before, and only because of him. If he could turn back time and do it differently. He would never have said such nasty words to you as he did then.
Weeks passed since then and your contact didn’t change. You sat on the other side of the class like him, ignoring his gaze even though you felt it every time you passed by. There were no more sarcastic remarks, which everyone found strange. People even started asking why you didn’t talk anymore? What had happened between you two, but you and he refused to talk about it. Despite everything bad and all the bad words he said to you that day, you moved on, or at least part of it.
You stood in the hallway leaning against your locker, while Jungwon stood next to you and talked to you, and you laughed. Heesung heard your laughter, which was louder than usual, it was sincere. His gaze shifted from his friend to you and Jungwon, who was talking to you and smiling from ear to ear. Jungwon was in his group of friends, they were very good friends but he didn't like the way he talked to you. Why was he talking to you and what was so funny? Why were you laughing so sincerely and why did you playfully slap him on the shoulder?
Heesung looked back at his friend, because he would do something he didn't want to do himself. He couldn't forget you, even though you probably already did. He understood it, he understood that you really hate him, but he couldn't stand it anymore. And so when after school, the hallways were empty and you were walking down the hallway, your backpack slung over your shoulder, suddenly someone grabbed your wrist tightly and pulled you into an empty classroom.
"Have you lost your mind?" You frowned when you saw Heesung standing in front of you, his hair messy and his tie on his school uniform slightly loose.
"Going after my friend now?" Without further hesitation, he blurted out and you looked at him in confusion. What the hell is wrong with him? You thought to yourself.
"What are—"
"You know exactly what I'm talking about." He cut you off immediately, his voice serious and deep. "All those smiles. Laughing like you couldn't wait to replace me." You didn't like the tone of voice he spoke to you, and not at all what he said.
"Don’t do this. Don’t twist it—" The anger inside you grew because it wasn’t true at all. Heesung moved closer to you to get a better look at you.
“Are you doing the same thing to him that you did to me?” You felt like you had been slapped. You froze at his words. Your lips parted slightly, as if you couldn’t believe what he had said.
“What did you just say?” Your voice was low, shaky, afraid of what he would say next.
“You got in my head. Made me believe I was enough.” Heesung shook his head and chuckled at that. He didn’t even know why he was being so rude to you again. He wanted to fix it, but he couldn’t. It made him angry that you were acting like nothing had happened. “That someone like you could actually care. And then you left like I was nothing. So what now? He’s next?” He finished and your breath stopped for a moment. You didn't understand why he was blaming you again. Why the hell was he blaming you for everything that happened?
"You don’t get to say that to me.” You shook your head and gave him a hard slap on the chest, and he took a step back. “You don’t get to pretend like I walked away!” Your voice grew louder and louder. “You shut me out. You told me I was fake. You blamed me for you losing your friends. You used me as your excuse to keep pretending. That I only cared because it made me feel better about myself.” Heesung was surprised by your reaction.
“Because I had to push you away before you realized how messed up I really am!” Was that really the reason? Or was he doing it to protect himself more than you? He didn’t even know…
"You think that’s what a real friendship is about?” You asked him and he froze at your question. Friendship. He hadn't heard that word from you in so long and now, it sounded like something you were saying with resentment. “You think I gave a damn about your perfect grades or your plans? I cared because you showed me something real. Because underneath all that arrogance and stupid deflection, there was someone honest. And you buried him the second it got hard." Your eyes were glassy and your breathing was heavier, your heart was beating at an incredible pace. The words you said replayed in his head several times like a radio.
"I saw you with him and it felt like—like none of it mattered. Like I was just… something you were bored of." His voice was quiet, as if he was saying it only to himself.
"No. You saw me happy and you hated it because it meant you’re not the only one who gets to ignore me and shut me out.” Then there was silence between you, only the sound of both of yours heavy breathing could be heard in the empty classroom. Heesung's chest heaved at an extreme pace, as if he was drowning in his own guilt… You, wiping away a tear that was running down your cheek and he noticed, damn it, he did it again. He messed it up even more than before.
"You want the truth?" You walked up to him and he looked up at you from the ground. "You broke me. And I still waited. I waited for you to say something, to show me that our friendship meant something to you. But you didn't. And the second I tried to move on — just to breathe — you show up and throw this in my face?" This time you let the tears run down your cheek, you didn't care anymore. You couldn't keep the sadness and anger inside. "You don't get to be jealous. Not after everything. You don't get to accuse me of moving on when you're the one who let me go." Even though your voice was quiet and trembling, Heesung felt like stabbed severel times. His heart shattering into million pieces like before.
Heesung just stared at you, regret etched into his features. He didn’t know what to say, you were right. About everything. He swallowed loudly and when he was about to say something, you turned and walked to the door. When your hand touched the doorknob, you stopped and looked at him.
“Stop pulling me back just to hurt me again.” And with those words you walked away, leaving him alone again. Heesung let out a long sigh and nervously ran his hand through his hair.
“Fuck!” He angrily kicked the chair, which immediately fell and he sat down hard on the floor, hiding his face in his hands. He was like a little boy. He hated himself. Why did he mess it up like that again? Why didn’t he apologize to you when he planned it...
That night you lay in bed, his words replaying in your head over and over again, and as you were trying to fall asleep, there was a knock on the door. Once. A second time. A third time. You raised an eyebrow at that, because who on earth would bother you at this hour. You climbed out of bed and opened the door to your room, your parents were already asleep and that was the scary part. You walked slowly to the front door and nervously touched the handle, your hands shaking. You finally slowly opened the door and when you saw him standing there, gasping for breath, his forehead covered in sweat and his hair slightly wet, you raised an eyebrow. What the hell does he want again?
“What the hell—did you run here?” You opened the door all the way and he was surprised, but he remained silent, thinking. His chest heaved and he rubbed his forehead gently. His lips parted slightly, but nothing came out. All the words seemed to get stuck in his throat. Then he shrugged and leaned a little against the door frame because he felt like he would collapse if he didn't.
“I’m sorry.” You blinked a few times at him, your heart starting to pound again at his words.
“No. You don’t get to show up here-“
“I know, y/n! Please-… just please let me talk.” His voice was shaky, urgent, and for the first time in your life you were quiet, waiting for him to say next. “I’m sorry. For everything. For pushing you away. For saying those things. For being a coward. For pretending I didn’t care…” At that, tears started to stream down his face and you froze. You couldn’t believe he was crying. That he was showing off what he really felt. “I-I care so much it makes me sick.” He added through his tears and swallowed loudly, as you stood there silently, disbelieving.
“I saw you laughing with Jungwon and I wanted to punch a wall because that’s what I do. I ruin things. I ruin people. And I was so afraid I’d ruin you, too… so I—God, I pushed you so far and I thought if you hated me, maybe it’d hurt less when you left.” He admitted his mistake, his voice was quiet but his words were loud and they screamed that he was sorry. Your heart was beating at an incredible pace, your breathing was heavy again like before, but now it felt different. It wasn’t from pity or anger… you didn’t even know why. Maybe because you didn’t expect him to show up at your door this late, with tears in his eyes.
“I pretended I didn’t care. Because the second I did — the second I let myself love you — I knew I’d never be the same again.” He took a step forward, as if he was afraid you would close the door in his face and leave him standing there without a word. But his words surprised you. Love you…?
"You don’t get to say that word." Your voice was soft, but there was something unusual in it. Heesung nodded his head, realizing that he really had no right to say that.
"I know.. but it’s the truth. I love you. I didn’t know what to call it before and how to handle it. And I’m sorry it took losing you to see it.” Finally, Heesung really admitted how he felt. He realized it right when he lost you, that he was worried about his feelings. That he would hurt you and himself… But he couldn’t hold it in anymore. Not anymore.
“You hurt me.” You said quietly.
“I know.”
“You shattered me.”
“I know.”
Silence.
Then-
“You’re such a goddamn mess.” You said even more quietly.
“I know.”
He let out softly, and before you knew it, you grabbed him by his shirt and pulled him closer to you. Immediately crushing your lips into his. The kiss was messy. Desperate. Full of pain and desire for each other and unsaid words between you two.
Heesung moaned softly, pulling you tighter against him. Your aggressive kiss made him realize how much he had messed up. His hands went to your hair, deepening the kiss. He pushed you against the door frame, his body pressing against yours possessively. Then you pulled away from him, placed your hand on his chest.
“It’s cold here.” With a low whisper you said and you grabbed his hand, intertwining his fingers with his, slowly leading him into your room. He without a doubt followed you inside, his hand still intertwined with yours. As soon as the door closed behind him, he pulled you back into his arms, pressing you against the wall beside your bed. His kisses became more urgent, more desperate as he realized this was really happening - you were finally in his arms.
“Heesung- my parents have room right next to mine…” You said shyly while he started kissing you on your jaw, then on your neck where did he stop.
"Shh," He whispered against your neck, his hands gripping your waist tighter. "They won't hear anything." Heesung continued kissing and sucking on your neck, leaving hickeys. "Besides, I need to kiss every part of you before I lose my mind." With a desperate eyes he looked at you, admiring you. At the feeling of his wet lips on your neck you squeezed your eyes shut for a brief moment.
Slowly, you started to run your hand through his hair, and he groaned softly, picking you up by your thighs so you'd wrap your legs around his waist again. He deepened the kiss, his tongue exploring your mouth possessively. Fuck how he loved how you responded to his kisses - like you needed his mouth as much as he needed yours. "God," he muttered softly.
“Let me show you how sorry I am, please.” His words surprised you and for a moment you stared at him speechless, startled.
“W-what?” You asked him and in his eyes you saw longing, hunger. Heesung set you down gently on the bed, his hands slowly and carefully sliding along your thighs. Like he was afraid he could hurt you, he looked at you with intense, pleading eyes, his voice low and sincere. "Let me make it up to you properly. Let me show you how much sorry I am and how much I love you, y/n"
You swallowed loudly at his words and he knelt down in front of you, his eyes fixed on you and his hands resting on your thighs. His touch was soft and loving, something you wanted to feel every day.
“Heesung-“ When you were about to say something he immediately cut you off.
"Please," he said "Let me worship you like I should have been doing all along. Let me love you the way you deserve to be loved." His thumb caressed your thighs softly, his eyes filled with a mix of hope and desperation. You could hear the gentleness and love in his voice. But still you were surprised by his behavior, him on his knees in front of you. Begging you to let him make you feel good.
Without further hesitation, he began to slowly and gently kiss your thighs, his eyes never leaving yours. His soft lips touched your skin and a chill ran down your spine, a soft moan escaped your lips, making him smirk. Each kiss he pressed against your skin was a silent apology, a whispered "I love you" without words. His touch was reverent, worshipful.
"I've dreamed of worshiping you like this. Like you deserve, my love.” You blinked at his words and gently ran your fingers through his hair, feeling yourself getting wetter as he left soft, wet kisses on your thighs. Heesung's hands slid slowly up your thighs, his gaze never wavering from yours. Each inch of skin he kissed felt sacred to him, a pilgrimage of penance and devotion. "Kissing every part of you." He murmured, his voice husky with emotion. Gently, you squeezed your thighs, hoping that stupid feeling between your legs would stop.
But Heesung noticed, he watched your legs tighten together, his mind going wild with thoughts. "God," he muttered softly, spreading your thighs gently with his palms. He saw how his words and kisses were affecting you - your underwear was getting wetter by the second. He knew it.
"You're getting wet just from me kissing your damn thighs, aren't you?" he asked, his thumbs brushing against your shorts. You immediately squeezed your eyes for a second as he looked up at you with a smug look. “Can I?” He asked as his fingers gently touched them hem of your shorts and you nodded without hesitation. You needed him to do something about it. You needed him.
Heesung slowly pulled your shorts down, his eyes following your expression. Your lips were slightly parted as you watched as your shorts slowly fell to the ground, leaving your pussy full naked. Immediately the cold air touched your naked pussy, sending a gentle chill down your spine, his eyes looking down. His eyes darkened with desire as he took in your glistening, pink folds - completely bare and utterly tempting. He licked his lips hungrily, a low groan escaping him.
You had no idea what to say so you just stared silently, your breathing heavier again, your heart beating so fast you felt like it was going to jump out of your chest. Sure, you'd had sex a few times, but you'd never had a boy kneel in front of you, with pleading eyes...
Heesung admired the perfect sight laid bare before him. He leaned in closer, his warm breath ghosting over your sensitive skin, making you shudder. "Fucking beautiful," he murmured, his voice rough with barely restrained desire.
Without warning, Heesung again pressed a soft kiss to your inner thigh, his hand gripping the other thigh to keep you spread wide open. He placed a trail of kisses along your thigh, inching closer and closer to your center. His eyes flicked up to meet yours, filled with a mix of love and desire. At the sound of your moan Heesung smiled against your skin, his kisses becoming more intentional and purposeful. He nuzzled his face between your thighs, inhaling your scent deeply before placing an open-mouthed kiss right above your clit. His hands squeezed your thighs possessively.
Immediately a chill run down your spine at the contact of his lips against your clit, a slight moan escaping from your lips. Heesung's warm breath fanned over your sensitive bundle of nerves as he teased you with gentle kisses and soft bites along your inner thighs, deliberately avoiding direct contact with your clit. His hands slid up to grip your hips, holding you in place as he tormented you with his teasing touches.
“P-please.” A plea escaped from your lips as he was teasing you. Fuck, your voice made him even more harder than he was right now. To make you satisfied Heesung pressed his mouth to your pussy barely but then he covered your entire pussy as he sucked and kissed your sensitive flesh hungrily. His tongue snaked out to part your folds, finding your clit and swirling his tongue around it mercilessly. When he moaned loudly against you, it had sent a vibration through your body, making you let out a loud moan.
“F-fuck.” Even though you tried to be more quiet it was almost impossible. Slowly, you roamed your hands to his hair, pulling him softly as if you were encouraging him. A satisfied growl rumbled in his chest as he continued feasting on your pussy - licking, sucking, and teasing your clit relentlessly. His hands tightened on your hips, holding you steady as he devoured you.
“You are so good for me, letting me worship you like you deserve.” He blurted out against your pussy, making eye contact with you, his mouth full of you, his eyes crinkling at the corners as he smirked mischievously. His words made you moan even harder, making you close to the edge.
“I-I’m close, Hee. Fuck, please I-“ To feel his tongue even more inside you, you bucked your hips forward but he pushed your hips back down, keeping you still as he focused his attention on your clit. He wrapped his lips around it and sucked hard, flicking his tongue against it rapidly. Your muffled cries grew louder as he pushed you closer to the edge. To muffle your moans even more, you immediately put a hand over your mouth, enjoying the pleasure.
Heesung felt your hand covering your mouth, and he growled against your pussy, the vibrations pushing you over the edge. He felt your body convulse as your orgasm hit you like a tidal wave. He continued licking and sucking, drawing out your pleasure until you were a shaking, gasping mess. After that, you pulled your hand away from your mouth as he licked your pussy for one last time.
You watched him pull away from your pussy, his hair messy, his eyes still full of desire. Slowly, he stood up and he put one of his hand on your cheek, cupping it softly. Then, he captured your lips deeply and you moaned into the kiss, sending shivers down his spine, making his cock twitch inside his jeans. Heesung pulled back slightly to gaze into your flushed, satisfied face. His thumb gently still caressing your cheek, wiping away a stray tear that had escaped during the intensity of your orgasm.
"You're breathtaking," At his words you blushed, which made him smile softly at you. He moved the hand that was on your cheek to your neck and gently wrapped his hand around it. But not too much, just enough to give you room to breathe. He pulled your face closer and kissed you again, the kiss dominant and messy, his tongue invading your mouth possessively.
Then he broke the kiss only to trail open-mouthed kisses down your neck again, his hand still wrapped around your throat as he pushed you back onto the bed. He touched the hem of your shirt with his free hand and took it off, for a moment he moved away from you and looked at you properly. He looked at you with hunger in his eyes, while you slowly took his shirt off too, immediately his toned abs fell into your eyes.
You started to gently run your fingers over his body, returning everything to him. His breath stopped for a moment as he felt your touch lower and lower. Softly, you pressed your lips to his and slowly and carefully left kisses on his jaw, then on his neck, and then on his bare shoulders. Heesung still had one arm wrapped around your neck gently and watched as you left wet kisses on his naked body. His abs clenched involuntarily under your exploring fingers and your wet kisses.
You started to left the kisses lower and lower, while you began to unzip his jeans with your trembling fingers. Heesung's heart swelled with affection at the loving way you kissed his body. He looked down at you with adoration in his eyes. Then he threw you back down again so you were lying on the bed and gave you a wet kiss while you were still trying to unzip his jeans.
“I need you inside, please.” You begged and Heesung growled against your lips as he felt you unzipping his jeans, his hips bucking slightly as you felt his hardness through the thin fabric. You were struggling with his jeans, you were so desperate that you couldn't even unzip them. Heesung noticed and chuckled at you.
“Eager are we?” He asked and he took his hand away from your neck and grabbed your hands that were still on his jeans and pushed them away, unzipping the jeans himself. You felt embarrassed, you were so eager that you couldn't even unzip his stupid jeans.
With your eyes you watched as he took off his jeans and his boxers at the same time.
Your eyes darkened with lust as his hard length sprang free. He was long and thick, the tip already wet with pre-cum. He caught you watching him and slowly wrapped his hand around his length, pumping it slowly. He heard you swallow hard and saw your thighs tighten involuntarily.
"You like watching?" With a sly smile he asked and you nodded at his words. You couldn't say more to him and Heesung smirked mischievously as he positioned himself between your thighs, spreading your legs wider. Then he realised something. “Fuck, I-I don’t have a condom.” Loudly, you swallowed at his words. Shit, it didn't matter, you needed him.
"Fuck I don't care, I need you." You let out and you grabbed him hard by his bare shoulders, pulling him closer. Heesung's pupils dilated at your desperate words. Without another thought, he grabbed your hips and lifted them slightly, positioning the head of his dick at your entrance. He met your gaze, his own filled with hunger and need.
"If I start, I'm not gonna stop." He started to make sure that you were okay with it, that you didn't doubt your decision.
"I don't want you to stop. Just fuck me, please, Heesung." When your words reassured him, his control snapped completely. Roughly, he crashed his lips against yours as he slowly pushed himself inside you, feeling your wet heat wrap around him. Breaking the kiss with a gasp, he whispered against your lips, "So fucking tight..." His hips started moving in slow, deep thrusts. Your mouth opened into a small 'O' and he watched it with excitement. God, he loved how you responded to him, how your pussy was made just for him.
A soft gasp escaped your lips as he started moving faster, his hips snapping forward as he buried himself deeper inside you with each thrust. His hands gripped your hips possessively, pulling you closer with every thrust, as if trying to get even deeper. You dug your nails deep into his bare shoulders and buried your face in the crook of his neck, trying to control your loud moans.
The sound of your moans vibrated against his neck, sending shivers down his spine. He buried his face in your hair, inhaling your scent as he continued to pound into you. "You're so loud," he groaned, "Gonna make me come so fast..." You felt like you were in another dimension when he spoke to you like that, his nose buried in your hair, constantly and firmly thrusting into you.
“F-fuck… Heesung. Y-you make me feel so good.” You murmured into his neck and tears began to form, which he noticed. His thrusts became more intense when hearing your whispered words, his heart racing. Seeing your eyes welling up turned him on even more. Heesung pulled away from your hair as he felt your tears on his neck.
You moved away from the crook of his neck, looking at him with small tears in your eyes. He moved one hand from your hip to cup your cheek, his thumb wiping away a tear that fell.
"Shh... fuck, are you..." Sudden embarrassment hit you hard as he looked at you with his lips parted and with a little worry in his eyes. To suppress it, you leaned closer to him and kissed him deeply, your nails still dug into his bare shoulders, making him groan into the kiss. Your tongues intertwined and you moaned too, sending shivers down his spine. He deepened the kiss, swallowing your moans. He realized your legs tightened around his waist, pulling him even closer. He
"Baby..." He panted, and he saw another tear escape your eye. “I-I love you so so much. Fuck…” Fuck, he couldn’t even think straight he was just too lost in the feeling. Your pussy clenching around his cock, feeling every bit of you.
“I love- I love you too.” Between the whines you managed to say and he moaned again and again. The declaration made him lose it completely. "Fuck..." He moved faster, deeper, his entire body trembling with effort. One hand tangled in your hair while the other gripped your hip harder. "You're fucking perfect... so tight, so good..." He groaned, feeling himself getting closer. Only moans could be heard in your room, heavy breathing and the smell of sex.
Another tear started to ran down your cheek, the pleasure just being too much for you. Heesung knew that you were crying because of the feeling. But hell, you looked so beautiful like this. He realized he loved seeing you like this - vulnerable, beautiful, and completely consumed by him. "You're so fucking pretty when you cry..." He hissed, his thumb brushing away another tear as he slammed into you deeply. Even though his words were soft, his thrusts weren’t.
You ran your nails along his back, leaving a red marks behind, making him moan more. "So beautiful... so mine..." He whispered hoarsely, his hips moving erratically now, chasing his release.
“Y-yours.” You were moaning mess, you couldn’t even say a proper sentence without stuttering.
"Fuck... yes, you're mine..." He hissed as your nails dug into his back, marking him. He loved the feeling, the slight sting mixing with the overwhelming pleasure. He buried his face in your neck, biting down gently as he lost control completely.
“Hee-“ Your moans were like music to his ears, he wanted this moment to last forever. He wanted to be buried in your perfect pussy every day.
"Say it again..." Urgently, he let out, wanting to hear it again and again. Letting you remember only nis name, no one else’s. He wrapped his arms around you tightly, pulling you even closer as he continued to pound into you.
“Heesung~” More clearly you moaned beneath the little cries and he growled into your neck, his hot breath making you shiver. He could feel you tightening around him, getting closer.
“Again…” He demanded, his voice hoarse and desperate. He loved hearing his name fall from your lips like that, broken and needy. He could feel himself getting closer, the pressure building.
“Heesung!~” You moaned again.
“Again…” His voice breaking a little, as he slammed into you hard without mercy.
“H-Heesung.” His cock was hitting every right spot inside you as you repeated his name over and over again.
"Fuck... fuck, fuck, fuck..." As you screamed his name more louder he moaned. He felt you tighten even more around him, pulling him deeper. "I'm gonna fucking come... fuck, baby, say my name again..." He begged, his hips slapping against yours.
“H-Heesung, fuck I’m-“ At the feeling you threw your head back and he watched as little gasps left from your pretty mouth. Your hair spread out on the pillow, moaning his name like a prayer.
"Jesus..." He bit his lip hard. "You're gonna make me come..." He hissed, his thrusts losing rhythm. When he saw your legs wrap tighter around him more and more, keeping him close he knew that you were closer to the edge.
“Fuck, look at me while I fuck you so good, y/n.” Firmly, he grabbed you by your jaw, making you look at how his cock disappeared into your wet whole. “What a pretty little thing, right?” He asked softly, waiting for your answer.
“Y-yes.. fuck please- Heesung I’m-“ Without a care he swallowed your words, his kiss swallowing your moans as he finally lost control. He buried himself deep inside you and came hard, filling you up with his release. His lips never left yours as he rode out his orgasm, his body shaking with pleasure.
His chest was rising and falling down rapidly, trying to catch his own breath as he still kept thrusting into you, trying to chase your high. He kissed you deeply, swallowing your moans as he felt you clench around him, your body trembling with impending release.
"Come on baby," He murmured against your lips and you came, his lips still pressed against yours, your bodies pressed against each other. He groaned softly, feeling your body pulse around him and he stayed buried deep inside you, letting you ride out every wave of pleasure. His hips moved gently now, prolonging your orgasm.
He leaned his sweaty body against yours and looked deeply into your eyes, as if searching for something in them. His chest heaved, his eyes searching yours intensely, as if trying to memorize every fleck of color, every emotion playing across your face post-orgasm. A soft, content smile played on his lips as he just... stared at you.
"W-what?" Out of breath you asked, confused and scared at the same time.
At your reaction he chuckled softly, his breath fanning over your face. "Nothing," He murmured, his thumb gently brushing against your cheek. "Just... you're really beautiful." He admitted, his voice low and honest, then slowly he slid his cock away from your pussy, leaving you empty.
Heesung left a soft kiss on your cheek as he pulled away from you, laying down right beside you and propping his head up on his hand to get a better look at your face. His eyes were running over your shape, your cheeks were a little red, your chest was still heaving and your lips were slightly parted.
“I want to stay like this. forever.” He broke the silence between you two and you gave him a puzzled expression.
“Like what?” At your words he wrapped his arm around your waist, pulling you closer and burrowing his face into the crook of your neck.
“Like this. Just you and me. No mask, no problems, no pretending. Just us. Forever.” He murmured against your skin, his warm breath sending shivers down your spine. With a soft touch you caressed his hair, making him smile into the crook of your neck.
You were Hongjoong’s new personal assistant and it was really hard to get along with him. His behaviour was cold and he always brought up every mistake you made, but when he found that you have a child he suddenly changed his behaviour towards you... Overtime you became friends and he was like a father figure to your son. But one night has changed your whole relationship and your desires floated to the surface.
PAIRINGS: softdom!kimhongjoong x fem!reader
GENRE: ceo x personal assistant, smut, strangers to friends to lovers
TAGS: 18+, unprotected sex (don’t!), p in v, teasing, pet names (good girl, momma, honey…), swearing, dirty talk, alcohol, cum swallowing, slight choking, little age gap (Hongjoong is around 28 and reader 24!), alcohol, oral (f receiving), breeding kink (lmao Hongjoong is wild for that.), mention of parent issues and custody, not proof read!!, lmk if I missed anything
WC: 14k
A/N: Hi!!! :) so I had this one shot with Hongjoong in my mind since forever.. so here I am.
With quick steps you walked along the sidewalk, your lips slightly parted, your breathing irregular and heavy. The winter breeze blew and you wrapped your scarf around your neck even closer. People around you were in hurry and so were you. You raised your hand and looked at your watch, which showed 7:55AM. You had five minutes to get to the building that was right in front of you. At that moment, someone bumped into you, or rather you bumped into someone. The coffee that the person was holding in his hand immediately spilled on your coat.
“Watch where are you going, asshole.” You stopped and looked up from your coat. A man stood in front of you, a scarf around his neck and a surprised expression on his face. He was wearing a long black coat, which gave him charisma. You shook your head at that, but when the man was about to say something, you immediately turned around and started walking away, disappearing from his sight.
A small sigh escaped your lips, you were stressed. This day didn't start out the best. You got up late, so you didn't have much time to properly prepare for the job interview. Even now, the man spilled coffee on you, which it was now spilled on your freshly washed coat. This day couldn't have started any worse.
You entered the building with a firm step, immediately warm breeze hugging your body. Your eyes scanned the hallway, looking for the receptionist and when your eyes fell on a nice woman who was wearing a smile, you approached her.
“Good morning.” With a nice smile you let out. “I came for the interview to Mr. Kim…” The woman gave you a little smile.
“5th floor, right down the hall.” Her words were brief because she knew you were probably going to be late and you didn't hesitate for a second. You immediately turned on your heel and stepped into the elevator. Your hands were sweating profusely and your blood pressure was rising, you were stressed. You looked at yourself in the mirror in the elevator and took off your coat, which had a small coffee stain on it, with a small sigh. You fixed your hair, which was little messy from the strong, unpleasant wind, and when the elevator rang, saying you were on the 5th floor, you sighed nervously.
This is after 5 years of going for an interview. You were actually quite surprised that you heard so suddenly, since it was from one of the companies that were really good. But you didn't resist, you were actually glad for it. You looked around the hallway with your eyes and directed your steps to where the woman told you. When you came into contact with another woman who was sitting at a computer and writing something there, you approached her with a nervous voice.
“Excuse me, I am here for the job interview.” The woman from the computer redirected her gaze to you and looked you up and down. But then she suddenly stood up from her chair and walked to the white door, which she opened.
“Wait for him here. He should arrive in a while.” She announced to you with an annoyed voice and you nodded at her words, at first you hesitated, but then you entered his office. The woman slammed the door behind you, which made you flinch a little, but then you started to look around the room. Everything was perfectly tidy, in front of you was a white table, on which only a few pens and a few papers were placed. Right behind that table were large windows that allowed you to see the city.
You bit the inside of your cheek and walked over to the leather couch and sat down. You placed your purse on your thighs and squeezed it tightly, hoping to calm down a little. But the nervousness in you was rising more and more when the room was quiet. You would have liked to get up and leave now, but then the door opened and you immediately stood up and turned around.
“Sorry I’m late but someone-” When the man in front of him saw you, he stopped talking. Your jaw almost fell when you saw the man standing in front of you who spilled coffee on you. “spilled my coffee.” He finished and you swallowed loudly and put your lips in a thin line, feeling stupid. But when you realized that you had called him an asshole, you knew it was all over. You didn’t even bother to sit down again, you just picked up your purse but his words stopped you.
“Sit down.” He pointed to the chair you were sitting on earlier and you were surprised by his reaction, but you sat down. A small, tired sigh escaped his lips and he walked over to his desk, he took off his coat and hung it on a chair and then sat down across from you. He took a deep breath and rested his head on his arm and looked at you with an expression you couldn't read. For a moment he looked at you as if he was thinking, but then he straightened his body and started rummaging through the papers.
Your eyes scanned the room nervously but then you looked at him. Only now you noticed how really handsome and young he was. He looked five years older than you, his black hair was neat, and his eyes were fixed on the papers, you saw how his chest slowly rose with each breath. The sun was hitting his soft skin and the outlines of his figure were a little more visible, his lips were in a thin line and he looked concentrated. Then he suddenly looked up from the papers at you. “So… miss y/n.” He let out a breath and you swallowed, expecting a lot of questions from him.
“It says that you speak…” He took the paper in his hand and his eyes ran through all the necessary information again. “3 languages?” He then looked up at you and looked at your face. You nodded your head at his question.
“Yeah, I speak English, Spanish and German.” If he was telling the truth, he was quite surprised and so he nodded at that. When there was silence between you, you bit your lip nervously and looked down at your hands, which were sweating profusely.
“I am sorry about spilling your coffee.” You said and swallowed loudly, he just raised an eyebrow at your words. “and for calling you an asshole, sir.” When you finished, you cleared your throat and he chuckled a little at your words.
“Tomorrow, 7AM. Don’t be late.” He let out a breath and you looked up at him, surprised. You really didn’t expect this, you expected him to not take it easy and not for him to accept you right away without any more complicated questions.
“I-I won’t! Thank you, sir.” You suddenly stood up and immediately bowed your head in a sign of gratitude and respect, but he didn’t say anything. You turned around with a smile on your face, and before you left his office you looked at him and bowed your head again.
When you left his office, a small sigh escaped his lips and he leaned his body deeper into the chair. He rubbed his forehead with the pads of his fingers and looked at the papers again. You were young and quite experienced, the fact that you spoke 3 languages was a bonus for him, since you were applying for the position of his assistant.
-
“So when are you starting?” Your friend asked, leaning against the dining table while you took off your coat.
“Tomorrow., 7AM.” You answered her with a small nervous sigh and her eyes widened. She had no idea it would be so soon.
“Tomorrow?” She repeated to make sure she heard correctly, and when you nodded at her question, her lips pressed into a thin line.
“I don’t know who will take care of Eun…” Your friend’s gaze shifted to the little boy who was playing on the carpet, but he became attentive when he heard your words.
“I will take care of him.” Your friend offered and you gave her a sweet smile. You were really glad that she was so willing to help you, but sometimes you felt bad. You didn’t want to take advantage of her like that, but it was quite difficult since it was just you and Eun. No one else. His father, sometimes took him on weekends, but he had a different life and he wasn’t really interested in Eun, but whenever you needed financial help, he helped you. At that, Eun immediately ran after you and grabbed your hand tightly.
“Are you leaving again tomorrow?” He said in a sad, soft voice and you gave your friend a look but then you looked at him. You bent down to his level and gently stroked his cheek and gave him a smile.
“Yeah, mommy needs to go to work, honey.” You explained to him sweetly and he immediately hung around your neck. Eun was truly everything you had, even though you were practically alone with him, you would give your life for him. “Auntie Annie will take care of you when I will be at work.” He pulled away from the hug and looked at your friend Annie, who was smiling from ear to ear. Annie gently stroked his hair and Eun looked at her with a huge smile, but then he went back to playing with his toys.
A sigh escaped your lips and you hung your coat on a chair and then sat down. Annie saw that you were stressed and so she took your hand and squeezed it gently. You were glad that she was really there for you.
“I feel embarrassed.” You confessed to Annie and she raised her eyebrows at your words, not understanding where you were going with that. “I bumped into someone this morning and his coffee spilled on my coat, but that wasn’t the worst part.” You took a deep breath and continued. “I called that guy an asshole, but then I figured out that he is my new boss.” You described the whole situation to her and at first Annie couldn't believe what you were saying, but when she saw your serious and scared expression, she laughed.
“Well, nothing new from someone like you, y/n.” She said with a laugh and you immediately slapped her on the shoulder.
“It’s not funny, Annie and besides he looks so young! It feels weird.” When you remembered how young he looked, you furrowed your eyebrows. Many people said that the owner of Ateez was incredibly young, but that he was like this… You really didn’t expect that.
“Is he handsome?” Annie leaned her head closer to you and looked at you with a smile. He really was. He was really very charming, his face was symmetrical and he was, he was handsome he even looked like he was ripped out of some k-pop idol catalog. “So he is!” Annie declared when she noticed how you were frozen by her question and didn’t know what to say. You glared at her, but then you both burst into laughter again.
-
Weeks have passed since your first day and even though you tried your best, your boss Hongjoong always found a mistake that he blamed you for. He didn’t raise his voice, but his words were sharp. He never thanked you for anything, he always just watched you with that stupid serious look of his. To be honest, it was hard to concentrate and act natural when he was only a little older than you, and when he was so handsome... You always pushed those thoughts aside and tried to act normal.
It got worse every single day, and you couldn’t handle it anymore. You were constantly working, solving problems with Eun’s father, trying to find a balance between work and normal life, but it was too hard and almost impossible, since you were constantly working. Today was no different, it was quite late and it was just you and him in the office. But today you really had enough and you snapped.
“This formatting is a mess. Fix it.” He said sharply and gave you back the papers you gave him.
“You could say please, you know.” You glared at him and he looked at you and blinked, he was surprised. But you didn’t stop and continued on. “I do my job. I stay late. I don’t complain. The least you could do is treat me like a human being.” He thought about your words and something changed in his expression. Something deeper.
“Come to my office.” You hesitated for a moment, then followed him into his office. Even though you were probably alone on this floor, he called you into his office. Inside, he leaned against his desk and looked at you as if trying to figure you out.
“I’m not good at people.” His words shocked you, but you let him continue. “I expect perfection because that’s the only thing that ever kept my life from falling apart.” He admitted and looked at you, searching for something in you that would give him a hint that you understood.
“That’s not an excuse.” You replied.
“No,” he swallowed loudly, as if he realized it. “It’s an explanation.” You nodded at his words, and then a sigh escaped your lips. He didn't even understand why he told you all this, but he was starting to feel really stupid for putting so much pressure on you. He was really used to it because he needed everything to be perfect, just the way it should be.
“You should go home, It’s late.” He broke the silence between you and without further hesitation you left his office, grabbed your things and got out of the building. You needed to go home, lie down on the couch and relax a bit. You were glad that it was finally the weekend, because at least then you had some time off and could spend more time with Eun.
When you got home, Eun was already asleep when you went to look in his room. His favorite stuffed animal cuddled up to his chest, you leaned over and left a gentle kiss on his forehead. As you left his room, you looked at him one last time and directed your steps to the kitchen, where your friend was sitting.
“Sleeping?” She asked quietly and you nodded at her question and sat down on the chair next to her, but your gaze then fell on the bottle of wine and two glasses that were placed right next to the bottle.
“What’s this for?” You gave her a confused look and she immediately reached for the bottle of wine and opened it.
“Well, I thought you should relax a little so…” As she spoke, she poured wine into both of your glasses and you laughed at her gesture.
“Thank you, Annie.” You didn’t even know how to thank her. She always took care of Eun as if he were her own and was always there for you in difficult times. You and Annie had known each other since high school, and she was your only friend. I mean, you had a lot of friends but she stuck by you despite it all. “I don’t even know how should I thank you for all of this.” You finished with a nervous sigh.
“Don’t thank me y/n, drink.” Annie gave you a smile and handed you a glass of wine, which you smiled at. You took the glass in your hand and together with Annie you made a small toast. Then you both drank and the taste of alcohol passed through your throat. You didn’t drink very often, but today you needed it. You were exhausted and Annie could see it in you a lot. Work was draining you more and more, and maybe that’s why you got so drunk today. You and Annie drank a whole bottle of wine and talked, reminiscing about old times and laughing at various silly things.
“So, tell me about that handsome boss of yours.” Annie asked from over the glass and you froze at her words.
“He is such an ass.” It came out of your mouth in annoyance and you leaned back against the chair more, while Annie leaned closer to you, curious.
“Why? Is he giving you a hard time?” Annie saw how tired you were walking home from work and it was getting worse and worse every day.
“Yeah, today I snapped at him because he finds every one stupid mistake, never thanks for everything and most of that look he gives me everytime…”
“Look? What look?” She didn’t understand your words and so she asked.
“I don’t know he just looks at me with so serious look and it just pisses me off. Most of all he is so handsome and it’s hard to concentrate on things-“
“So you find him attractive?” She interrupted you and you froze at her question. Do you find him attractive? No, definitely not. He's your boss, for God's sake, but he is really very handsome, but his behavior is probably the worst you've ever seen. He is arrogant and ungrateful.
“No, I don’t. He is my boss, Annie!” You said with a disgusted expression, but Annie chuckled at you. She didn't believe a word you said.
“Come on, admit it! You were just talking about how handsome he is. It’s not anything bad, y/n.” Annie shook her head at you, she knew you found him handsome but you didn’t want to admit it because you took it as something terrifying. Why would you find your boss attractive?
“I-…” You froze because she was right. It’s true that you said he was really handsome but there was something about him that didn’t sit right with you. He was too withdrawn but his charisma was felt from a distance. “Okay, fine I admit.” you admitted but stuck out a defiant finger. “But! I am not like me colleagues who say inappropriate stuff about him.” Your words were serious, as if you were scolding them for it and Annie laughed too loudly at your words.
“Oh don’t tell me you wouldn’t.” She raised an eyebrow and gave you a small smile. You immediately slapped her on the shoulder and took a sip from your wine, trying to move on to another topic.
“Well, I wouldn’t… let’s just not talk about my fucking boss.” Annie pursed her lips at your comment and then leaned closer to you, as if trying to accuse you of something. At that moment, you heard small footsteps and a soft voice that threw you off balance.
“Mommy…” You immediately put down your wine glass and stood up. Eun walked over to you and rubbed his tired eyes.
“Sorry, honey. Did we wake you up?” You asked fearfully, while Eun crossed his arms over his chest and glared at Annie.
“Yeah, auntie Annie is laughing so loud.” He remarked and you chuckled at his words, Annie dramatically clutched her heart and said, “That was offensive.” Eun laughed at her words and her dramatic act as you gently stroked his head.
“Let’s go to bed, alright?” You announced and grabbed his hand, but he immediately flinched and pressed his lips into a thin line, his eyebrows furrowed.
“No. I am not tired anymore.” Eun shook his head angrily and you let out a tired sigh as Annie sipped her wine and watched the situation.
“Well…” You started to think about how to convince him to go to bed again. “What if we go on a shopping tomorrow, I will buy you some lego or anything you want. What do you say about that?” His eyes immediately widened and a huge smile appeared on his face.
“Yeah, okay!” He said with an excited tone of voice and immediately turned around and walked back to his room with an excited step. When Eun disappeared from your sight, you sat down tiredly on the chair again and rested your head on your hand.
“You know that you will have to go tomorrow or he won’t leave you alone.” Annie said and blinked a few times, as if she wasn’t sure if you knew what you had promised the little boy.
“Yeah, I know.”
-
“Eun, put that down.” You said threateningly while Eun was playing with some glass. He ignored your words and looked at the glass, and you already saw the worst scenario.
“Whyy?” He asked incomprehensibly, eyebrows furrowed. A tired sigh escaped your lips and you nervously ran a hand through your hair. You were tired. You really weren’t in the mood to go anywhere today, but Eun pulled you out with the fact that you promised him last night and oh, how you cursed yourself. Although it’s probably a good thing, because you needed to go shopping anyway but you didn’t expect Eun to show up in your room at 8AM.
“Because I said so.” You said and Eun pursed his lips, but he still didn’t listen to you. “Eun, if you-“
“You should listen to your mom, buddy.” A familiar male voice called out, taking Eun’s glass and returning it to its original place. Eun blinked at him confused and stared at him without a word. You swallowed loudly when you saw a familiar person standing in front of you. It was strange to see him in something other than a suit. He seemed different. So casual… He was wearing black sweatpants and a loose white t-shirt, his hair was a little messy and one corner of his mouth was slightly raised.
When Hongjoong turned around and saw you standing there, he was surprised. He had no idea you had a son. He blinked a few times to make sure he was seeing correctly, but then he cleared his throat.
“Morning, miss y/l/n.” He greeted you and Eun immediately ran over to you and grabbed your hand, since he didn’t recognize the man at all.
“Morning, sir.” You nodded your head at his greeting and bit the inside of your cheek. Eun watched as you looked at each other without a word and found it quite strange.
“Mommy, is that the guy you called a handsome but he is also such an ass-“ Your eyes widened at Eun’s words and you immediately interrupted him with a fake smile.
“No, no, honey. That’s um…” You wondered what to say, but Hongjoong chuckled at the situation. You were surprised because you were expecting any reaction but not this one…
“What’s your name buddy?” He bent down to be at his level and gave him a sweet smile.
“Eun…” Eun nervously let out and held your hand tighter. This whole situation was surprising to you because you didn’t expect it at all. You didn’t expect to meet him completely out of the blue in a store and for him to be so… nice?
“Well, Eun you should listen to your mom.” Hongjoong shifted his gaze from Eun to you and you blinked a few times. He fixed his hair, which was falling into his face and then stood up, but before that he stroked Eun's hair, which made Eun smile a little.
“Have a nice day, miss y/n.” With those words he left and you stood there like a stone, expecting anything but this. You found it strange that he was acting so nice, but honestly not even Hongjoong himself knew why he had changed his behavior towards you.
Well, when you snapped at him so angrily that day, he began to realize that maybe he really had overdone it. That maybe he really shouldn't have put so much pressure on you right from the start and should have taken it easier on you. But now that he found out you had a child, he realized it even more. He realized why you were so incredibly exhausted and that sometimes you needed to leave work earlier than you should have. But still, you always came on time, you tried your best and he just teased you and always looked for the biggest flaws in you. Hongjoong thought about it all evening, even the whole weekend. His thoughts were always running to you and how you were coping. You didn't look like you had a husband, because if you did, you wouldn't be walking around so exhausted and nervous, right?
The weekend went by so fast and you were back here. You were sitting in your chair, your attention focused on your computer. Right after the weekend, you expected your boss to come in with a lot of things he needed you to do, but the opposite was true. He only came in with words, saying that he only needed to do a few documents and files for tomorrow's conference. If you were to tell the truth, you were surprised because right from the morning he was nice for some strange reason. Like, not that he smiled, but you could feel a different energy from him and he started to notice the things you do more, to thank you for them. He even thanked you for the coffee you made him this morning, which he never did before. Maybe he really came to his senses and realized that he was wrong.
It was late and you were still sitting on your chair, your eyes fixed on the computer trying to get things done for tomorrow so that you would have less work. It was just you in the building, and probably him, since you didn’t see him coming out. A small sigh escaped your lips and you rested your head on your hand tiredly, just then the door to his office opened and his eyes fell on you. He stopped, standing in the doorway and looked at you, at first without saying a word but then he spoke.
“I thought you went home, y/l/n.” He said as he put on his long black coat, it was strange to see him in a suit and dressed so formally now when you had seen him dressed so normally on Saturday…
“Well, I wanted to finish these files for tomorrow.” You announced to him with a small sigh and he nodded at your words. Hongjoong saw that you were tired, he saw the small circles under your eyes and he also saw how your eyes were almost closing.
“I didn’t know you had a son.” It came out of his lips and you looked at him from the computer. “How old is he?” He added and at first you stared at him incomprehensibly. Why was he suddenly asking so much and becoming interested. It didn’t sit well with you at all but you answered him anyway.
“He turns 5 this year.” You couldn’t help but notice how Hongjoong smiled softly.
“He seems like a good kid.” He admitted, and you nodded your head in agreement but a small, vague sigh escaped your lips.
“Yeah, he is. Well most of the time.” You laughed a little and Hongjoong moved closer to your desk, arms crossed over his chest.
“How so?”
“Sometimes he’s full of energy, always asking why about everything and I can’t handle him, but that’s how all kids are.” Hongjoong got a little serious because his predispositions were confirmed, that it was just you and Eun, no one else.
“He doesn’t have a father?” You were taken aback by his question and your lips made a thin line. His expression was serious… too serious, more serious than ever before.
"He has, but his father is just..." You began to wonder how to properly express what he really is like.
“Asshole, like me?”
“Yes, I mean like- no, not you! You are not a complete asshole.” He laughed at your words because he saw how you took his words seriously. But then you laughed too. It was strange because the atmosphere between you was more pleasant than ever before and Hongjoong felt like he was enjoying your company. After so many years, he felt better again, relaxed.
“I was just messing with you.” He admitted and then redirected his gaze from you to the watch on his wrist. “It’s late, your son must be waiting for you.” You nodded at his words because he was right, Eun had already called you from Annie’s cell phone an hour ago to ask when you would be home.
“Go home, y/l/n.”
When you got home, Eun immediately greeted you in his dinosaur pajamas. He wrapped his arms around your neck and hugged you tightly.
“I missed you!” He murmured into your shoulder and you pulled him closer and closed your eyes. The smell of baby shampoo and cream that smelled like honey immediately hit your nose.
“I missed you too, honey.” Eun pulled away from you and you stroked his hair, while Annie leaned against the wall, arms crossed over her chest, watching both of you
“Annie bought me a dinosaur nuggets!” His eyes lit up when he told you and you giggled at him.
“Yeah, he ate all of it. Even mine!” Annie said sarcastically and touched her forehead dramatically, but Eun wrinkled his nose at her remark and said: “You said that you were full!” He folded his arms across his chest and you shook your head at the whole thing. Oh, how you loved him. Eun was truly your happiness, you couldn't really imagine life without him. Even though you always had a hard time with Eun, you tried your best. But you weren't always a good mother to him…
“Rough day?” Annie asked when you left Eun's room, you sat down on a chair tiredly and sighed. You crossed your legs and tried to relax a little.
“It had been worse.” You admitted and Annie nodded at your words.
“Eun told me about how you met your handsome boss in the store.” You suddenly froze at her words, she was really starting to do it again. You didn't know why Annie kept talking about your boss at every opportunity.
“Yeah? What did he say?” You asked her curiously.
“Well…” She pursed her lips and started thinking about how Eun had said it exactly. "He told me and I quote we saw that handsome man, you and mommy were talking about and she was blushing reallyyyy ha-."
“Annie!” Immediately, you slapped her on the shoulder as she started to make fun of it.
“Just kidding.” Annie laughed at your exaggerated scared reaction. “He said that he patted his head and that he looked kind.” She admitted and you let out a sigh and started to think about if you should say to Annie about how he had changed his behavior towards you. As you were thinking deeply, Annie noticed and tilted her head to the side, curious.
“He acted weird today, he thanked me for his coffee this morning.” She raised an eyebrow at your words. What does it mean that he thanked you for his coffee? Isn’t that what a normal person does? “Stop looking at me like that! He never thanks for anything so it seemed weird to me…” Annie grabbed her forehead and started to laugh at you. It was funny to watch you get nervous for nothing.
“Right, y/n.” She said and you just rolled your eyes at her.
“And he asked about Eun, which is even weirder, don’t you think?” She added and Annie shrugged at that, she found it strange, but in a good way.
“Maybe he just wanted to know more or he wanted to show you that he cares a little?” Annie suggested and you shook your head. Of course not. You don't even really know each other, so why should he show you that he cares a little? You didn't understand where Annie was going with those words... But when you were about to say something, your phone rang. Your phone was lying on the table in front of you, so you picked it up and stared at the screen in surprise.
“Evening miss. Y/l/n, this is Mr. Kim. Sorry to bother so late, but I would like for you to go to that conference tomorrow if you have time. I know you probably have to be with your son, but I would really appreciate it if you would be able to come, besides you are my personal assistant...”
You were surprised by his message, because you expected everything, but not this.
“What?” Annie asked incomprehensibly, when she saw your surprised expression. You grabbed your phone and showed it to her, her eyes immediately widened in surprise and one corner of her mouth slightly lifted.
“Text him that you have time.” She announced for you and you shook your head at her.
“No, I promised Eun-“
“Oh come on! You are going, no excuses.” You didn’t even get to finish because Annie interrupted you, a small sigh escaping your lips. It was really useless to protest because if Annie announced something, then so be it.
“Good Evening, mr. Kim. Thank you for this kind offer, you are not bothering at all. We will see each other there :).”
You arrived at the conference in a black tight dress that hugged every curve of yours. When you entered the room, Hongjoong was already standing there. His eyes widened when he saw you, you were really pretty, he had no doubt about that, but when he saw you in that dress, something woke up in him. You walked towards him slowly, your heels bouncing off the floor and his eyes looking you up and down.
“Glad you accepted the offer.” He said when you found yourself in front of him. He was wearing a black suit as usual, his hair was styled back and he had a neutral expression on his face as usual. You smiled at his words and nodded, you gripped the bag you were holding tighter and the nervousness in you increased a bit. Why did you feel so strange and nervous around him? You didn’t understand what was happening.
To lighten the mood, you started looking around the room. There were too many people at the conference, which you had expected, but you didn't expect to meet Eun's father there. You made eye contact with him, but you immediately broke it and turned back towards Hongjoong, who had noticed your strange expression. He also started looking around the room and when he noticed a man who was slightly younger than him, with similar features to Eun, he knew who it was. His brown hair was styled to the side and a strange fake smile played on his features.
“Long time no see.” He spoke and you rolled your eyes at his presence, turning around and giving him a fake smile.
“Hi, Min-jun.” You replied back and Hongjoong crossed his arms over his chest, his eyes measuring Min-jun as if he was evaluating him. He had a hunch that it was Eun’s father one hundred percent, and it was confirmed.
“Where is Eun? Did you leave him alone again?” He spoke teasingly, putting his hands in his pants pockets and tilting his head to the side. You glared at his words and furrowed your eyebrows.
“No, I would never let Eun home alone. He is with Annie.” Min-jun nodded and opened his mouth slightly, as if he was about to say something, but then his gaze fell on the blond man who stood next to you like some kind of bodyguard.
“Your new boyfriend?” You didn’t understand his question and so you raised your eyebrows.
“What?” You didn’t understand what he meant, but when Min-jun was about to repeat the question, Hongjoong placed his hand on your waist and pulled you closer. Your eyes widened at his gesture, and heat entered your cheeks. Your back was gently touching his chest and you could feel his breath on your neck.
“Problem?” Hongjoong said in a sharp warning voice and Min-jun put his hands in a defensive gesture and chuckled.
“I am Min-jun, her ex-boyfriend and father of-“
“I know.” He interrupted him and looked at him and then at his hand, which was stuck out with a hint of shaking. Hongjoong rejected his hand and Min-jun just nodded and pulled his hand away and crossed both his arms over his chest. You swallowed loudly at this situation and felt the intensity between them rise, so you eased it up a bit.
“Well, have a great night.” You let out with a sigh and then left with Hongjoong. Min-jun watched as you walked over to the waitress together and both of you took the champagne from her. You put the champagne to your lips and leaned your body against the bar, watching Min-jun walk after the unknown woman.
“Sorry if I made you uncomfortable.” Out of nowhere, Hongjoong spoke and you shifted your gaze from Min-jun to him, your cheeks still slightly red.
“W-what?” You asked in a nervous voice, as if you weren’t sure if you heard what he said correctly.
“About grabbing you by your waist and pulling you closer…” He hinted at the previous situation and you shook your head.
“It’s fine… thank you.” You gave him a sweet smile, and he took a sip of his champagne and leaned right next to you. His gaze was fixed infront of him beforehand, but then he shifted it to you. He could see from your expression that you were stressed and angry at the same time, he couldn’t help it and that’s why he asked.
“Is everything alright?” His voice was quiet as if he was afraid to ask, but his curiosity was greater.
“Yes, It’s just…” you let out a nervous sigh. “We’re just arguing with Min-jun about the custody of Eun.” Hongjoong could hear the worry in your voice, so he put his hand on your shoulder and gently stroked you.
“Don’t worry about it…” Hongjoong’s words were sincere and it felt quite strange to you. He was kind, attentive and everything he wasn’t before. It felt unreal to you.
“Why are you so nice all of sudden?” You couldn’t keep it to yourself any longer, so you asked him, and he was taken aback. He expected you to ask something else or to continue discussing you and Min-jun, but he was wrong. He looked ahead and took a deep breath, and began to think. He didn’t really know, but he felt guilty for pushing you so hard. As he had told you before, but it didn’t seem like you were willing to believe him, even though his words were sincere.
“As I said, Miss y/n. I am not good at people… and since I was young I was taught that everything must be perfect but I shouldn’t have been so hard on you.” A small sigh escaped his lips, your gaze was fixed on him, observing him. You could see from his features that he was really sorry, but you didn't say anything and he continued. “I mean… you are doing great. In everything. You are taking care of your son, you do everything on time and many other things so…” He shifted his gaze to you and for the first time in your life he gave you a kind smile. “Thank you and I am sorry again.”
Your cheeks blushed at his words and you blinked a few times, but then you immediately looked away. You weren't used to such kind words, and not from him like him. Hongjoong was really attractive and his charisma was something you didn't see often, and that was why it was too much to ignore him. You took his words from him differently than when Annie said them to you. You were flattered and that was the worst part.
“It’s my job to do everything you ask for.” You honestly said because it was true, you were his assistant and your job was to do whatever he needed. Hongjoong nodded and took a sip of champagne, then his gaze shifted to the watch on his wrist and he let out a small sigh.
“It should start in 5 minutes.” He announced to you, and he placed the champagne glass he had drunk on the bar and put his hands in his pants pockets. You, who still had a bit of champagne, finished it and placed your glass next to his. Your hands were sweating profusely and you didn’t know why, but you felt nervous. For some strange reason, Hongjoong’s words stuck in your head and you couldn’t get rid of that feeling inside. Your heart was pounding, and your cheeks were probably still slightly red.
“Ladies and gentlemen, I would like to welcome you to this conference. I am extremely pleased that you have come in such large numbers…” You didn't really register the words the man was saying, the only thing you noticed was him. His gaze was fixed in front of him and he was listening intently to the man who was talking about business and today's problems that could affect companies. You should listen, you knew that, but it was impossible.
His hair was slicked back, with every breath and exhale his chest rose and fell, every time he swallowed his adam’s apple bobbed. Hongjoong felt your gaze, he was aware that you were trying to secretly look at him, but honestly it didn't bother him. He was flattered by it, it was clear that most women flirted with him, they looked at him like you did. Well, it was different from you, it felt different. Hongjoong had never focused on you, you were pretty, there was no doubt about that, but he had never paid attention to details like he did today. It was strange because he hadn't felt this way in years. He had had a girlfriend a few years ago, but his heart wasn't pounding as hard as it was right now.
You looked away after a long time, realizing that you were probably looking at him for too long. You took another glass of champagne from the waitress who passed by again and took a sip from it. You weren't planning on getting drunk, but you wanted to relax a little, because when you had at least a little alcohol flowing in your blood, you relaxed. Hongjoong watched you drink glass after glass of champagne out of the corner of his eye, but he didn't say anything until it got to the point where your eyes started to get tired.
“You will be sick tomorrow, miss y/n.” He said warningly, and you waved his hand at him. You didn't like the way he was saying miss to you, it felt strange since you were almost in the same age category. Although actually, he's your superior and it's polite to say miss, sir to each other, right?
“When you call me miss, I feel old.” You admitted, he raised an eyebrow at your announcement.
“Then how should I call you?” He asked curiously, crossing his arms over his chest while you rested your head tiredly on your hands.
“Only y/n, would be nice.” You answered him with a sigh and he chuckled at you. He liked it when you said that.
“Fine, y/n. But you will need to call me by my name too.” Hongjoong would find it strange if he only called you by your name and you called him sir. You shook your head at his words and looked at him.
“No, I can’t… you are my superior.” You pointed your finger as if stating a fact and he laughed, a genuine laugh that pleased you.
“And? Is that a problem?” He asked normally, as if it didn’t matter at all. And honestly, Hongjoong really didn’t care…
“Well…” you started to think and turned towards him more. “Yeah. I mean what would colleges think when I would call you Hongjoong.” You said his name for the first time and it warmed his heart.
“What would you like them to think?” You were taken aback by his question and you opened your mouth but then you closed it immediately. Hongjoong noticed how you suddenly became quiet and how your cheeks turned red, he wanted to tease you a little but when you said this he remained silent and just followed you; “It’s late, we should go.”
With those words, you both left the building and got in the car. Hongjoong offered to drive you home, since he was here by car and didn’t want to let you go home alone so late at night. The drive to your house wasn’t too long, but you were both silent the whole time. You, who was still thinking about his question, let out a small sigh. You didn’t understand where he was going with that, but his expression was strange, something you didn’t often see in him. Hongjoong, like a proper and helpful guy, walked you to the front door. You opened it, but you stopped before you stepped inside completely and turned towards him.
“Honestly, I would like them to think that we are friends.” He raised an eyebrow at your words, because he didn’t understand why you’d just blurted that out of nowhere. But then it hit him. “But that would be inappropriate, wouldn’t it?” You swallowed loudly and Hongjoong put his hands in his pants pockets.
“I thought that we were already friends?” He asked you and you chuckled at his question.
“Well, technically I would say that you are my superior? And I am your assistant…?” You laughed to yourself and leaned against the door frame. Hongjoong lifted one corner of his mouth, and watched you with his eyes.
“Well, then let’s be friends, y/n.” He let out with a sigh and you nodded at his words.
“Okay, sir.” He furrowed his eyebrows at your nickname.
“Hongjoong.”
“What?”
“Only Hongjoong.” You laughed at his serious expression and he started laughing too. His eyes then started to run over your features, as if he wanted to remember every little detail. He noticed a small strand of hair sticking out of your face and so he leaned down and tucked it behind your ear. His finger gently touched your cheek, which your body immediately reacted to and a slight chill ran down your spine. His eyes stared into yours, as if making sure you were okay with it, that you didn’t mind his finger brushing your cheek.
Hongjoong didn’t even know why he was doing it and why he took a small step forward to be a little closer to you, but something deep down inside him was telling him to take one more step forward. And so he did, until your bodies were almost touching against each other. His close presence made your breath catch and your body tremble a bit. His eyes slid to your pink lips, which were slightly parted, he placed his hand on your cheek and you swallowed loudly. Hongjoong leaned in a little closer, your lips almost touching. You both knew it was wrong but the strange thing was that you both wanted it just as much.
And so he pressed his lips to yours and you didn’t protest. You wrapped both your arms around his neck, and he redirected his hands to your hips, and started to guide you inwards. He closed the front door behind him with his foot and pinned you against the wall, the kiss was gentle at first, but then it started to become more dominant and chaotic. He rested one hand on the wall right next to your head, while he left the other on your hip. A small sigh escaped your lips and Hongjoong took it as a good opportunity to stick his tongue in your mouth.
His tongue broke inside your mouth and you didn't mind, your tongues touched each other and the intensity between you increased. He pressed his body closer to yours, as if that wasn't enough for him. He wanted to be closer, as close to you as he could. You knew that you might regret it tomorrow and that this whole thing was wrong, but your desire for him was greater than usual.
"Mom?" A boy's voice called out, and you stopped there, but his hand remained on your hip. The light came on and Eun stood in the hallway, with sleepy eyes, messy hair, and his favorite pajamas. Hongjoong pulled away from you at that moment and cleared his throat, nervously.
The next day, when you came to work, you didn't talk about it, or rather, you didn't even look at each other. Your head was like in another dimension, a cruel pain accompanied you almost the whole day, until he appeared at your desk, with a pill in his hand and a glass of water. You were surprised by his gesture, but you didn't protest and accepted it. Then, without another word, he left and you felt strange and uncomfortable. You felt like he was doing the same thing again, ignoring you, but his gestures and the occasional glance at you said something different.
And so, when everyone on your floor had left, you headed for his office. You didn't even bother to knock, you just burst in with the door open, and he immediately shifted his gaze from the papers to you. His eyebrows were slightly raised, his hair fixed back, and he had a puzzled expression on his face.
“Can we talk?” You asked him urgently, fiddling with your fingers nervously.
“I am listening.” He put the papers aside and rested his head thoughtfully on his hands, his eyebrows still raised. You closed the door behind you and walked over to him to be a little closer.
“What happened last night was wrong and inappropriate.” You started to speak and then something seemed to stab Hongjoong right in the heart. He had known you would come up with something like this but he hadn’t expected it to shock him so much. He didn’t want to hear it, he really didn’t. It was wrong, but he wanted it. He wanted you. “and It shouldn’t have happened because…” you took a deep breath and your eyes met and all the words seemed to get stuck in your throat.
“Do you really think that?” When he saw that you had stopped talking and remained silent, as if you weren’t even sure what you were saying, he asked.
“What?” You didn’t quite understand his question, so you asked him, while he stood up from his chair and walked to the other side of the table, right across from you. He leaned his body against the table and tilted his head to the right, curious how you would answer him.
“Do you really think that it shouldn’t have happened?” He expanded the sentence further and you were shocked. You didn’t expect him to ask such a question, at first you remained silent because you didn’t even think about it the first time. Do you really think so? Was it really a mistake? If yes, then why couldn’t you stop thinking about his lips brushing against yours. How gentle his touch had been.
“Yes. I think it was inappropriate because you are my boss and I am your assistant. We should keep things professional.” He nodded at your words and put his hands in his pockets, his lips in a thin line and you swallowed nervously.
“Professional, right.” He repeated it quietly, as if he was saying it to himself. But then your words from yesterday hit him in the head. “So we aren’t even friends?”
“Friends?” You asked him incomprehensibly, but then it dawned on you. “Well, I-…” You were kind of stuck, not even knowing what you wanted. You were lost in your own words and Hongjoong saw it in you. “We can be friends, but only outside of work.” You emphasized and he nodded, pushed himself away from the table and sat back down on the chair, without another word he turned his attention back to the papers, while you stood in front of him, thinking. You saw something strange in his expression.
He looked surprised, angry at the same time. Maybe he was angry about that kiss that you said it was wrong? You thought for a moment, but then you immediately put the thoughts aside. No, that can't be true, you thought, and then you turned and walked to the door. You grabbed the door handle and opened the door, you looked at Hongjoong one last time who was still staring at his papers and then you stepped out of his office and closed the door behind you.
As soon as you disappeared behind the door, Hongjoong let out a long sigh. He chuckled and shook his head at your words, while the scene from yesterday kept replaying in his head. He realized that you were right, but he didn't like how lightly you said it to him, as if it really didn't mean anything. But honestly, for him, it was something special. After so many years, he felt that it was different. Your lips felt different, your body pressed against his felt different. Hongjoong ran a hand through his hair and leaned deeper into the chair to feel more comfortable.
“Fuck…” He let out a nervous sigh, trying to push away thoughts of yesterday. He really didn't want to forget. The concept of friends wasn't enough for him, he wanted more. He needed more.
On the other side, when you slammed the door shut behind you, you ran a hand through your hair and closed your eyes for a brief moment. Damn it. This whole thing is weird. Friends? You realized it was your idea, but it was more like the alcohol last night talking for you. You've known each other not too long to deepen your relationship. Shit, he's your boss, you shouldn't even be thinking about it. God, you shouldn't even be thinking about something like this. Kissing your boss? His gaze on you at every opportunity and the other way around? It was wrong and you both knew it, but still you stared at each other.
You had been watching each other from a distance for a few weeks. Every time your eyes met, you would immediately look away, but he didn't. Hongjoong continued to look at you and observe you. He watched you work at the computer, laugh with your colleagues while drinking your morning coffee. He watched some colleague try to get your attention but you always just brushed him off, which made Hongjoong's lips twitch into a small smile, even though he actually ended up almost the same…
On the one hand, Hongjoong understood you, and even understood that it was unprofessional. But the desire for you and your touch, for your lips, grew every day when you passed him. Your black skirt to mid-thighs and the white blouse you always usually wear. Your vanilla scent that always hit his nose every time you passed by him…
“Ms. y/n.” He opened the door from his office and started to look around the room, but his eyes immediately fell on the familiar little boy who was running around the tables with a toy. “Hey, Hey, slow down.” Hongjoong put his hand on his shoulder to stop him from running and Eun raised an eyebrow. At first he glanced at him, because he didn’t recognize the man in front of him, but then it dawned on him. He stared at him without a word, while Hongjoong tried to find you in the room, but in vain.
“You can’t run around like that, you could hurt yourself.” He warned him and Eun put his lips in a thin line and looked down at the ground. Hongjoong could tell from his expression that he was sad about something.
“Where is your mom?” He asked, his eyebrows slightly raised, his hand still resting on Eun’s shoulder.
“She went to the bathroom… she doesn’t want to play with me.” Eun admitted in a sad voice and Hongjoong sighed at that. He bent down to his level and gave him a sweet smile.
“What if I played with you?” Eun looked up at him and his eyes widened.
“You would do that?” He asked him back excitedly and Hongjoong chuckled. When Eun smiled, he saw you in him.
“Yeah, of course.” Eun jumped into the air excitedly and immediately grabbed his hand.
When you came back from the bathroom and Eun was nowhere to be found, you started to panic. Yes, it was wrong to bring him here, but you had no choice. Annie was busy today and you had no choice but to take him with you. Your nervousness rose, you walked the entire floor above and below you and Eun was still nowhere to be found. Your only option was that he might be in your boss's office, but that would be strange. Besides, if he found out, you'd probably get fired...
At first you nervously gripped the doorknob, but you took a deep breath and opened the door. As soon as your eyes caught sight of Eun sitting on the carpet playing with dinosaurs with Hongjoong, you blinked a few times to make sure you were seeing correctly. Hongjoong had a big smile on his face, the kind you had never seen before and Eun laughed at the stupid things Hongjoong was doing, but then his eyes fell on you. He immediately put the toy on the ground and quickly ran after you.
“Mommy!” Came out of his lips and he immediately gave you a deep hug. Hongjoong stood up and cleared his throat, his gaze fixed on the two of you.
“You scared me, Eun. What did I tell you?” You bent down to be on his level as he pulled away from you and you pointed a threatening finger at him.
“I’m sorry mommy, but Hongjoong offered to play with me.” Eun pointed his finger at Hongjoong, who had his hands folded in his pants pockets and his expression neutral as usual, but when Eun smiled at him, he smiled too.
“He did?” You asked with a surprised expression and Eun nodded with a huge smile. You stood up and cleared your throat, placing one hand on Eun's shoulder and swallowing loudly.
“I’m sorry I shouldn’t have brought him here, but I couldn’t have let him home alone…” you admitted your mistake and Hongjoong leaned against his desk, hands still in his pockets. “And I understand if you want to fire-“
“No, I don’t want to fire you, ms. Y/n, but next time let me know that Eun is here.” He interrupted you immediately and you opened your mouth as if you were going to say something, but then you immediately closed it. You were surprised by his pleasant reaction, but it didn't bother you. You were very grateful that he didn't react differently, because most people would have reacted badly to this situation.
A week passed since this incident and Eun came to work with you more and more often because he liked to play with Hongjoong. Hongjoong didn't mind at all, he liked to spend time with Eun. Eun started to treat him like his own father, he felt safe with him and he was like his father figure. When you sometimes ran into the office to look at them, the corners of your mouth always twitched into a small smile. It was very nice, but over time your colleagues started to think strange things that you talked them out of, saying that they weren't true. Sentences like, he's his son, you're using him, you're sleeping with him and the like.
Hongjoong knew about this situation and also what was being said about him and about you. But he didn't think it was very important because he himself knew how it really was and didn't need to prove it to anyone. One day, Eun had a performance at the kindergarten and Hongjoong came because Eun wanted to. At first, you didn't really agree with it, but when you saw how Eun was begging and how much Hongjoong cared about him, you agreed. During the performance, Hongjoong watched Eun with a smile on his face, he didn't even know why the little boy had grown so close to his heart. In fact, you didn't understand why he treated him like he was his own son, but if you were to tell the truth, you felt relieved.
Eun's father had never been interested in him, even when you fought for custody, so over time, Eun's father realized that he didn't have time for him and that it was useless. You kept glancing from your son to Hongjoong throughout the entire performance. You could tell from his expression that he was happy and feeling relaxed. He was wearing a suit as usual, his hair slicked back. The corners of your mouth were breaking from the way he looked at Eun, your heart skipped a beat every time he gave him a thumbs up during the performance. But then your thoughts had gone where they shouldn’t have… your heart had skipped a beat for more often when you saw him, your hands sweating profusely and you felt more and more nervous around him.
At first you blamed it on that kiss after the conference, but after a while you realized that it wasn’t just that kiss. He could only make you smile by when he always asked, do you need anything? Or when he said dumb thank you with a sweet smile. What you two said about being friends was true. Outside of work, he usually came to your place and spent most of his time with Eun. Your friend Annie found it very strange, and to be honest, you too, but you couldn't resist seeing how happy Eun was.
You and Hongjoong always had the usual conversation, you talked about anything, you felt good around him even though sometimes you got quite nervous when you started to realize your feelings for him. And that's how you felt right now, sitting next to him during the performance… So as soon as the performance ended, you went to the small table where there were snacks and drinks for the parents after the performance. You immediately took a glass of water in your hand and hoped that you would at least relax a little.
“Y/n!” A familiar female voice came from behind you, which you hated so much. You took a deep breath and turned around. In front of you stood a blonde woman, a little older than you with a fake smile on her face. You hated her from your heart, because she always had some kind of problem with you. Even her son was very mean to Eun.
“Haneul!” You also gave her a fake smile and she also took a glass of water.
“Glad to see you here. How are you doing?” She asked and you raised an eyebrow at her behavior. Haneul was always so annoying.
“I am good thank you.” You answered her briefly, hoping that your conversation would end immediately, but Haneul kept asking.
“I heard that you are working as an assistant for the ATEEZ company.” She took a sip from her glass and you let out a deep sigh. That woman really knows every little detail about you, to the point that you found it creepy.
“Yes, I am.” Haneul nodded at your words and hoped that you would say something more, but when you remained silent, she asked again.
“Do you like it there?” You put the glass of water you finished down on the table, while she watched you with her eyes, waiting for your answer.
“Yeah, It’s kind of tiring but I like it so… can’t complain much.” Haneul fake smiled at your words and started looking around the room as if she was looking for someone. When her eyes fell on the blond man, she flinched.
“Who is that handsome guy you came with? Is he your boyfriend?” You were taken aback by her question and looked back to where she was looking. As soon as you saw Hongjoong talking to Eun and laughing about something, it hit you. So that’s why she came over there and gave you fake smiles.
“He is my…” you cleared your throat and looked back at her, thinking. As you were about to finish saying something, you suddenly felt someone place a hand on your waist, a familiar cologne hit your nose, and you swallowed loudly.
“Can we go honey?” His words surprised you and so did his close presence, a blush immediately entered your cheeks.
“We were just talking about you! I’m Haneul.” She stuck out her hand and Hongjoong just looked at her with his eyes and replied coldly, without interest. When he ignored her, she cleared her throat and immediately put her hand back, feeling embarrassed.
“I’m Hongjoong, y/n’s boyfriend.” Haneul was surprised by what he said, she didn’t expect that you would find someone as charming and handsome as him. “Can we go now? Eun wants to get ice cream.” He whispered in your ear, which immediately sent a chill down your spine. Hongjoong saw how your body reacted to him, but he just smiled, his hand still resting on your waist.
“Well, we need to go. It was nice seeing you Haneul.” You announced to her and gave her a fake smile and she gave you the same. Then, without another word, you left together.
You spent the rest of the day together and when it was getting close to the night you were sitting on the couch. Eun was already asleep leaning against Hongjoong’s shoulder, which made you both smile.
“I’ll move him to bed.” Hongjoong told you and you nodded at his words and smiled at him. Hongjoong picked Eun up and carried him to his room, laid him down and gave him a gentle kiss on the forehead. Then he went back to the living room and sat down next to you again, your knees gently brushing against each other, and your heart skipped a beat.
“Did I make you uncomfortable today again?” He broke the awkward silence between you and you shifted your gaze from the TV to him, eyebrows slightly raised. He watched your confused expression with his eyes, his hair was a little messy, which you found very pretty , but then you put those thoughts aside.
“W-what?”
“About saying that I’m your boyfriend.” You opened your mouth slightly and nodded, but then you laughed.
“No It’s fine. It was funny to watch Haneul’s face when you told her that.” You let out a laugh and Hongjoong laughed too. He wanted this moment to last, he felt comfortable and happy with you. He had never felt like this before, he felt like all the bad thoughts would subside with you and that he didn’t feel as alone as usual.
“Yeah it was.” He agreed with you and watched you laugh with his eyes, your eyes slightly closed and you ran a hand through your hair. You turned your head and looked at him, your eye contact intense. For a brief moment, it was as if time stood still around you and all that mattered was him. Hongjoong’s gaze slid from your eyes to your lips, which you noticed. You both leaned a little closer to each other, your lips almost touching. But then Hongjoong pulled away and cleared his throat.
“I should probably go…” You nodded at his announcement and he stood up from the couch. Loudly, you swallowed and closed your eyes for a moment and let out something that made him stop in his tracks.
“Don’t.” You stood up from the couch and he turned to you, while you bit your lower lip nervously. You didn’t want him to go, you wanted him to stay. “Stay.” You muttered to yourself shyly, as if you were afraid of his reaction. Your words surprised him, but he remained silent and then quickly ran towards you, grabbed both of your cheeks and pressed his lips to yours with the words:
“Fuck it.” You were startled by what he did and you froze, but then you kissed him back. Your lips moved in sync, but then he pulled away from you, his hands still resting on your cheeks. He looked deep into your eyes, as if searching for something in them that would tell him to stop.
“Tell me to stop.” He let out a breathless sigh, your chest heaving at an extreme pace and your lips slightly parted. “Tell me to fucking stop, and I will.” You swallowed at his words, but then you wrapped your arms around his neck, and pressed your lips to his again.
“Don’t stop.” You murmured into the kiss and he didn’t need to hear anything more. He moved his hands to your hips and held you tightly. He began to lead you to your bedroom between kisses, your bodies pressed against each other. At first it was a gentle kiss, lovely, but then it started to become more sloppy, dominant. Before he stuck his tongue into your mouth, he ran his tongue over your lower lip, which made you let out a small sigh.
Your hands traveled over his body and so did his too. From your hips, his hands slid to your ass and squeezed it, while you ran your hands over the muscles on his arms. He broke the kiss briefly to pull your shirt off over your head, then quickly returned to kissing you as he unhooked your bra. When his hand touched your back gently a shiver run down your spine which he noticed. He knew what effect he had on you and he enjoyed it. To get a better look he took a step back and admired you.
His eyes darkened with desire as he took in the sight of you. Slowly, he lowered his head, pressing soft kisses along your collarbone before moving down to your chest. He looked up at you through his lashes, a mischievous smirk playing on his lips.
“Are you nervous, momma?” The nickname he gave you surprised you, and he noticed that. You knew that he was only repeating Eun’s nickname but it had awakened something in you.
“Yes.” His smirk widens as you admitted it. Gently he started to press soft kisses on your skin. At first he started at your collarbone, then slowly he moved to your chest and lastly to your belly. Your breath hitched when he pulled your shorts down with his fingers, his movements recalculated and precise as if he knew what kind of effect it had on you.
Hongjoong guided you to bed slowly pushing you down, his body towering over yours. You felt nervous, so you pulled him closer and kissed him deeply, while he pulled your panties down too, leaving you full naked.
Then, he pulled away from your lips and again started to kiss your stomach, your hips and with a slow movements he moved his lips lower, his hot breath touching your bare pussy. "You're so fucking pretty," he murmured, before pressing a kiss to your inner thigh. His hands gripped your hips possessively as you let out a little sigh of a pleasure. You moved your hands to his hairs and pulled him by it slightly which made him let out a moan.
When you suddenly felt him bury his face between your legs, inhaling deeply before placing soft, open-mouthed kisses along your most intimate area, your breath hitched again and it sent shivers down your spine. “Spread your legs wider," He murmured, and you did what he said, opening your legs wider for him, giving him more space. His eyes flashed with satisfaction when you listened to his order and he wasted no time, his tongue immediately finding your sensitive bud and circling it slowly. Gently, he sucked, his hands holding your thighs apart to keep you open for him.
"Fuck, you taste so good. " At his words you let out a load moan which made him smirk against your pussy, and you pulled him more closer by his hair. Feeling you pull his hair only encouraged him, spurring him to lap at your sensitive bud more firmly. His tongue flicked and circled, alternating between quick flicks and slow, deliberate licks.
“Hongjoong~” When his name left from your lips it was like a music to his ears. He felt himself harden even more at the sound, his tongue pressing flat against your clit and moving in a side-to-side motion. “You are doing so good, momma.” The nickname sent shivers down your spine once again and he chuckled at that as he also felt you press your pussy between his face more.
“You like that nickname, don't you?" He murmured, before sucking your clit into his mouth and swirling his tongue around it.
“Y-yes…” As the pleasure was too much for you, you threw your head back and he in an instant stopped.
“Look at me honey, while I eat you out. Come on.” Hongjoong mumbled against your clit and without another thought you looked at him, his eyes locking into yours hungrily. He smirked slightly, his tongue slowly licking up your slit again.
“Joong~” His eyes flashed with heat as he heard the nickname, his tongue sliding deeper inside you. “P-please.” The pleasure was just too much for you, you couldn’t even get out a proper sentence out of you. But Hongjoong only laughed softly against your skin, the vibration sending shockwaves through your system.
"Too much?" Teasingly he asked, his tongue flicking out to tap against your clit repeatedly. "Poor y/n can't handle dirty talk while getting eaten out." He mocked softly, while you moaned again and again.
“S-shut up.” That’s the only thing you managed to get out and he chuckled again, the sound low and husky. "Make me," he teased, his tongue flattening against your clit and moving in quick, deliberate circles. "Or should I keep talking dirty while I eat this pretty pussy?" He looked up at you, his eyes dark with lust. You were desperate, the dirty talk making you moan more and more and he knew that. And fuck how he enjoyed every bit of it.
“Fuck just shut up and eat me out.” His eyes flashed with heat at your desperate plea, and without another word, he buried his face between your legs once again. His tongue moved with expert precision, licking, sucking, and circling your clit until your legs were shaking and your hands were fisted in his hair. In the room only moan could be heard and the smell of sweat. You were close to the edge and Hongjoong could feel your inner muscles tensing, your moans growing louder. He spread your legs wider apart, feasting on you like a starving man. His tongue moved faster, swirling around your clit before sucking it hard.
Your legs started to shake, your inner thighs squeezing his head tightly. Without another second you came hard on his tongue, trying to catch your breath. Fuck how he loved the taste of you, the sound of your moans.
When he pulled away, he immediately pressed his mouth to yours, kissing you deeply. You could taste yourself on his tongue, sweet and sticky, and your fingers found the hem of his shirt, pulling his shirt off, revealing his toned abs. For a brief moment you pulled away from the kiss, taking a good look at him. Softly you touched his abs and guided your hands lower, which made his breath stop for a slight moment, his abs tightening.
When he felt how you slowly touched the buttons of his jeans he swallowed loudly, his cock twitching. “Fuck, y/n stop teasing me.” His voice was low and desperate, he just wanted you to unbutton his jeans and spread his cock free. “Just fucking pull out my cock and ride me like a good girl you are.” His words were warning which made you swallow loudly and for a while you stopped but then you unbuttoned his jeans and in one swift movement you pulled his jeans and his boxers down, his cock immediately spreading free.
His cock was long and thick, his tip red begging to be touched. Hongjoong saw how you hesitated for a brief moment but then you slowly lifted your hips up and positioned your pussy against his hard cock. First you only let his tip slide inside you and both of you let out a moan in sync, then you pulled yourself down fully, his full cock sliding inside you. His hands immediately found your hips and he grabbed you by them firmly, closing his eyes for a brief moment.
“F-fuck, momma. Feels so good.” At his words a loud moan escaped from your lips once again, you both made eye contact and for a while you just stared at each without a word, both of you remained in your place, then you slowly started to move up and down, trying do adjust to his size. With every move Hongjoong let out a moan, his cock feeling every bit of you. To silent his moans a little you brought your lips to his and kissed him, deeply. Each slow thrust had him seeing stars, your tight pussy gripping him like a vice.
“Faster.” He moaned against your lips and you did what he said, hiding your face in the crook of his neck. Feeling your body pressing urgently against him, Hongjoong tilted his head back, letting out a choked groan as you increased your pace. The wet sounds of flesh slapping against flesh filled the room, mingling with his strained moans and your muffled gasps against his neck. As the tears starts to well up in your because the pleasure was just too much, you slowed down a little. Hongjoong looked at you confused, grabbing you by your hair gently, making you look right into his eyes.
“Did I tell you to stop?” His voice was low and husky, which made you swallow.
“N-no.”
“Then you better start moving, honey or I swear to god… ” Hongjoong bucked his hips a little to feel you more and you gasped at the feeling.
“What? You will fuck me so good that the only thing I will remember is your name?” Even though you were out of breath, his cock still inside you, you leaned closer to his ear, whispering. “Hm, Hongjoong?” Without another second he grabbed you by your hair again but more firmly.
“Oh, darling. I will do so much worse so don’t tempt me.” He gritted through his teeth, making you swallow your lips opening slightly.
“Then I guess you will have to show me.” Hongjoong let out a laugh and then he flipped you over, pressing your back against the mattress hard, his cock still pulsing inside you. He loomed over you, his eyes blazing with intense desire and something almost possessive. Then he grabbed your legs, hooking them over his shoulders as he thrust into you hard and deep, silencing any further teasing remarks.
“Is this what you wanted?” When he heard your moans louder he asked, a playful smirk on his face. You couldn’t even answer to him, you were just enjoying the pleasure, closing your eyes at the feeling.
“Don’t you fucking dare close your eyes, y/n.” Firmly he grabbed you by your jaw, pulling you closer to his face, your eyes opening immediately. Your eyes met his in an instant and you saw something dark in them. The lust in them and hunger increased with every powerful thrust.
“You know what I want to do?” He leaned down, his lips brushing against your ear as he spoke, his voice low and rough. “Fuck… I want to fill up this pussy and make you fucking pregnant with my own child.” His thrusts became more forceful, more demanding, each one punctuated by a low growl. Hongjoong even didn’t know what gotten into him, but fuck he enjoyed time with Eun and he enjoyed watching you take care of him. He wanted his own kid. With you.
At his words your eyes widened, but you couldn’t even let out a single word. Only moans came out of you, your body shivering. He watched your face contort with pleasure, his own face flushed with exertion and desire. He reached down, his hand wrapping around your throat gently as he continued his relentless pace.
"Would you like that? Walking around with my child? Letting know everyone that I fucked you so good.” You moaned, his hand still wrapped around your throat slightly as he leaned down and kissed you deeply once again. The pleasure was too much once again, and he himself knew that when he noticed a small tears running down your cheek. He moved his hand from your throat to your cheek and he caressed it gently, wiping the tears away.
“Say it.” he demanded against your mouth, his voice thick with emotion and desire.
“I-…” You opened your mouth but closed it once again when he thrusted more deeper into you. “Please, Hongjoong…” For a brief moment you squeezed your eyes but then you opened them, meeting his. “Fuck, yes I would like that…” A shuddering groan tore from his throat as you spoke those eagerly awaited words. His thrusts became erratic, chasing his impending release.
“I’m-I’m close, Hongjoong.” He could tell, he felt your inner walls tightening once again around his cock.
“I-I know, fuck you feel so good, y/n.” Your legs started to shake as you felt being closer to the edge, you felt his cock hitting every right spot inside you, which made you roll your eyes back every time.
“Hongjoong~.” His name falling from your lips pushed him over the edge. With a final deep thrust, he came undone, emptying himself inside you. Right after that you came too, both of you moaning loudly. You were out of your breath and so was Hongjoong, he gently pressed his forehead against yours, looking deeply into your eyes as if he was searching for something in them.
“I love you, y/n.” His words surprised you greatly, but you kissed him and gave him a small smile.
“I love you too.”
-
The next morning you woke up early, you were in the kitchen making breakfast that filled the whole house with a delicious aroma. Eun appeared right after, in his pajamas, his eyes still sleepy but a smile on his face.
“What’s for breakfast, mommy?” He asked you and as you were about to answer him, a man’s arms wrapped around your waist, his hot breath touching your ear, whispering words that sent shivers down your spine and reminded you of last night.
To help out your friend you make a deal with a guy named Yu-jun. If you win the car race, he will clean your friends debt. But if you loose, he decides what your fate is. Mingi finds out about this and decides to help you out even though you both don’t like each other much. As the time goes by, you both find comfort in each other and your feelings start to develop.
PAIRINGS: softdom!songmingi x fem!reader
GENRE: smut, high school AU
TAGS: smut 18+, p in v, unprotected sex (don’t!), teasing, smoking, alcohol, car race, swearing, use of pet names (pretty, slut, good girl…), recording, Mingi is obsessed with reader, blow job, fingering, cum swallowing, Mingi and reader are both high school students (they are over 18 years old!!), lmk if I missed anything,
WC: 13.3k
A/N: Hi!! Long time no see :). This is like the most long one-shot I have ever wrote in my life. I had this idea in my head since Autobahn was released. If you are here only for the smut then scroll down bellow
Your body was leaning against the locker, staring at your friend who was putting her textbooks in her locker. She had a restless look on her face that you didn’t see on her often. “Are you okay?” You asked her and she let out a small sigh, turning her gaze to you and giving you a sad smile.
“Yeah, I am fine. It’s just…” She swallowed loudly and you raised an eyebrow at her, not sure if she was telling you the truth so you waited. You knew something was definitely up and that she would tell you because she couldn’t lie. “You know that I’m struggling with money, right now.” She started to speak and you nodded at her words. “Well, my brother got into trouble so I went to some guy that my other friend suggested to me and now…” She sighed and swallowed, running a hand through her hair nervously. “Now I don’t know how to pay it back.” Her words were soft and full of fear, as if she was afraid that the guy would do something to her if she didn’t return the money. You put your hand on her shoulder and gently stroked it, a sign that you were there for her and that she didn’t have to worry.
“We will figure something out, okay?” You gave her a sweet and friendly smile and she nodded and smiled a little. She was incredibly happy to have someone like you by her side.
“Thank you, y/n.” She let out a sigh and immediately hugged you. The hug was strong and warm, so much so that it warmed her heart. You were always there for her no matter what.
“We should go out and maybe you would cool off a little, what do you say?” You broke away from her arms and suggested this to her. You didn’t go out very often, but you had a feeling she needed it. At your suggestion, she nodded her head and gave you a big smile.
“What about a car race after party?”
“A car race After party?” With a raised eyebrow you asked her. Her suggestion was strange. You knew about what many people at this school do. And you knew who was the head of the organization. You had never been to a ‘party’ like this, you had gone to a club before, but a car race party didn’t sound too bad. Even though he would be there and you hated him from the bottom of your heart, you decided to give it a try for your friend.
The night was loud—engines roaring, music thumping, voices blending into the chaotic symphony of the underground street race scene. You had no idea why you had let your best friend drag you here, but now, standing on the outskirts of the crowd, you regretted it. You didn’t belong in this world of cigarette smoke, fast cars, and reckless bets. You knew it, but seeing your friend happy and full of light, made you smile. The alcohol was coursing through your body as you downed your fifth shot of vodka. You and your friend were leaning against the wall near the bar, laughing at completely stupid things that didn't even make sense at that moment. When she excused herself to go to the bathroom, you nodded and stood there, observing your surroundings. Everyone around you had bottles of alcohol in their hands, cigarettes between their lips and they were enjoying the music, the atmosphere.
You sighed and run a hand through your hair, it felt a little better when you had a little alcohol in you. You felt more relaxed and at peace. It had been a while since your friend had gone to the bathroom, and you found it strange that it had taken her so long. You started to look around the room, looking for your friend. When your eyes caught sight of a strange man holding your friend’s wrist tightly. Your eyes widened and you immediately directed your steps there. The man looked angry, even pissed off, and your friend looked scared. She tried to pull away from him, but it was in vain, as his grip was tighter and stronger. The closer you got, the more your heart started beating faster and his words became louder and louder.
“You had one week to bring the money back.” That was all you heard and you immediately knew who it was. Your friend swallowed hard and closed her eyes, her body shaking with fear.
“Hey, asshole.” You spoke up, even though you were incredibly scared, you couldn’t just leave your best friend alone. You even knew that this guy was dangerous. Everyone knew it. He shifted his gaze from your friend to you, but he didn’t let go of her hand. He looked you up and down with his eyes and stared at you incomprehensibly. His anger was blazing like crazy.
“Get your hands off her.” You added and he grinned at you. His smirk was dangerous, so much so that you felt like burying yourself and hiding as much as possible.
“She owns me money.” His voice was sharp and full of anger. “And I don’t like waiting.” He added threateningly and you furrowed your eyebrows at his words.
“She just needs time-“
“She had enough time.” He shifted his gaze from you to her and she parted her lips as if she was going to say something to him. You could still see in her eyes that she was scared, but at the same time she didn’t want you to interfere. “Now I want my damn money.” You moved closer to him, ignoring the fact that your heart was beating incredibly fast and that your breathing was a little more intense.
“Let her go.” He tilted his head to the side and gave you a mocking look. “Why would I do that?” He found your confidence funny, but it was also quite interesting how you tried to stand up for your friend and help her out of this situation.
“Because I said so.” You blurted out at him and his smirk widened. The crowd paid more attention as your argument became more intense and more angry, but everyone still looked to their own interests, fearing the dangerous man they all knew.
“You’ve got guts sweetheart, I’ll give you that.” His eyes darkened and he shook his head at you, while your friend continued to watch you try to save her. “But guts don’t pay debts.” He added as you clenched your fists, took a deep breath and wondered what you would say to him. You were scared, of course, but the way he looked at your friend in a threatening and dangerous way was horrible and you didn't want to leave her alone.
“Let’s make a deal.” You blurted out quietly, as if unsure of your own words. He started paying attention to you again and raised one eyebrow at your suggestion.
“Now I’m interested.” He let go of your friend’s hand and turned towards you, crossing his arms over his chest, waiting to see what else you had in mind. Your friend shook her head at you and was about to make a move, but you beat her to it with your words.
“Let’s have a race.” You started speaking slowly, your voice shaking a little but that didn’t stop you from continuing. “If I win, you will clean her debts.” You glanced at your friend, who was staring at you with tears in her eyes, and shook her head.
It was probably the alcohol in you that gave you so much confidence and energy to even suggest it. “And If I win?” He asked with a smirk, as if he expected what he would get out of it.
You swallowed hard and said, “You choose whatever you want.” He tilted his head and smirked at you dangerously, as if he already knew what he was going to say.
“Hm.” He thought about your suggestion more. “Fine.” He held out his hand to indicate that it was a deal. You hesitated for a moment, but there was no going back. You took a deep breath and finally reached out and shook his hand. His hand was cold and his grip was firm.
“See you in two weeks.” Then he let go of your hand and gave you a smile that sent shivers down your spine. Without another word he left and only then did you realize what you had actually done.
“Are you crazy?!” Your friend walked up to you with tears streaming down her face and she stared at you with furrowed brows. “You don’t even know how to drive a car!” She remarked and you ran a hand through your hair, staring at her nervously. You realized that you didn’t. You know nothing about racing. You’ve never driven a car before.
“I know…” You swallowed and looked at her. “I will figure something out, okay?” You put your hands on her shoulders and squeezed her gently, hoping that you would somehow figure it out. You were so fucked.
“Thank you, y/n.” Your friend blurted out and you immediately hugged her, wrapping your arms around her neck and sighing. Your heart was still beating quite fast, even though the man was somewhere far away from you, but you couldn’t get rid of that feeling inside. That feeling that reminded you of what stupid thing you had done right now.
“Let’s just enjoy our time here, okay?” From the hug you pulled away and gave her a sweet smile, while she just nodded. She knew you were strong and deep down she was so happy for what you did for her, but she had a feeling that this was just the beginning of everything bad. You were always the brave one, the one who was never afraid to stand up for the people you cared about. She wished to be like you…
You both headed towards the small bar and had 2 glasses of vodka and then stepped onto the dance floor. The alcohol was flowing through your blood so fast, you were in euphoria. You were running your hands over your body and moving your hips to the rhythm of the music. You were lost in your thoughts, and you had forgotten everything else. As if it didn't even exist for you.
-
“Did you hear about what happened?” He walked over to his friend, who was leaning against the cold wall. He had a cigarette between his lips and he gave him a puzzled look.
“No?” He lit the cigarette and exhaled cigarette smoke, leaning his head back and swallowing loudly, then he turned his gaze to his friend, who was leaning right next to him.
“Yu-jun made a deal with some girl from our school. I think her name was…” He thought for a moment and then blurted out “y/n, I think?” He almost choked on cigarette smoke as he let the all-too-familiar name out of his mouth.
“Wait, yunho- are you sure that her name is y/n?” With a raised eyebrow, he asked if he was sure, but Yunho nodded at his question. “Yeah, everybody is talking about it.”Yunho admitted and took a pack of cigarettes out of his pocket, took one out and put it between his lips. Also Yunho noticed how the tension was rising and that his friend seemed surprised and a little nervous. And it was true that he was. He didn’t understand why you did it. Hell, he didn’t even understand what you were doing here.
He knows you from school as the girl who is always quiet in class, but too noisy in the hallways. He knows you as someone who doesn’t go to these kinds of events very much. But he also knows very well how dumb you can be. You’re never afraid to say something straight, even if everyone can see the fear on your face, but you never back down. Your words are always harsh and hateful towards him, but if he were to tell the truth, that's what he always enjoys the most.
He watched the crowd of people with his eyes, looking for you. When his eyes finally fell on you and your body, roaming your hands all over your body. He immediately grabbed your wrist and pulled you off the dance floor, where it was quieter and where you could talk in private.
“What the hell, Song?!” You said to him with a raised voice, he immediately let go of your hand and furrowed his eyebrows at you.
“What the hell were you thinking?” He ran at you angrily and you stared at him in confusion. You didn’t understand what he was talking about right now. His eyes were dark and you could see a huge, rising anger in them. His body was unusually tensed and his jaw was clenched, as if he was trying to control himself.
“What are you talking about?” You crossed your arms across your chest and raised your eyebrows at him, but he let out an annoyed sigh and shook his head. He didn’t know if you were acting dumb or really being dumb.
“Don’t act dumb, y/l/n.” He scoffed and added: “the deal, ring a bell right now?” Then it hit you again. The realization of what you had done and how you were going to deal with it. You didn’t show your concerns and just shook your head at him in confusion.
“Making a deal with Yu-jun? Are you crazy?!” His voice was sharp and full of anger. He was incredibly angry at what you had done. He wasn’t worried about you, but rather about how it would really turn out.
“And? That’s my problem not yours Mingi.” Angrily, he grabbed your wrist again and pulled you closer. The smell of cigarettes and his cologne immediately hit your nose.
“Damn, it is my problem.” Mingi gritted through teeth and watched as you swallowed loudly how your body tensed. His anger was truly terrifying, you had never seen him this angry, but you still didn’t understand what it was to him. “Yu-jun is not someone to mess with.” He added, his eyes scanning your features, then looking deeply into your eyes as if searching for something in them. Maybe fear or regret?
You remained silent, as if you didn’t know what to say to him. A sigh escaped his lips and his grip on your hand tightened. “Besides, you don’t even know how to drive a stick.” He muttered and you furrowed your eyebrows. Mingi was right, you really didn’t know, but you were confident you could handle it.
“I’ll figure something out.” You told him with an annoyed voice and pulled away from him. He was surprised that you were taking this situation so lightly. But honestly, deep down you were scared. Scared that you really didn’t know anything about racing. Yu-jun was someone no one should mess with, even though you didn’t go to the races you knew him a little from people talking.
“The hell you won’t. You will go to him and say that the deal is off.” His voice was low and sharp.
"No, I won't do it." You shook your head at his order. Who does he think he is? You won’t do it no matter what. You can't betray your friend like that, and you'll keep your word. You're not a weakling.
“God…” He nervously ran a hand through his hair and then leaned his head against the wall. Mingi hated how stubborn you were, he wouldn’t convince you no matter what. He didn’t know what to do, he was really lost and desperate. If you enter the race, it won’t go well because you’ll lose. But if…
“You’re not going to the fucking race until I teach you everything.” He blurted out and you furrowed your eyebrows. What kind of idea is that?
“I don’t need your fucking help, okay?” You were about to leave but he immediately pushed himself off the wall and grabbed your wrist again.
“Trust me, you need it.”
-
So here you are. You're standing in some deserted parking lot in the middle of the night. You took your phone out of your pocket to check the time and then put it back. Suddenly you heard a car engine and you turned around. Out of the black car that you recognized because you see it every single day parked infront of the school, he gets out. He's wearing a black leather jacket and black jeans. His hair is a little messy and he has an expression on his face that he wears very often. You can't quite define this expression, but it looks like he's annoyed or maybe even a little angry. But then again, he has no right to be angry since this was all his idea, right?
“Took you long enough.” You folded your arms across your chest and had a teasing smile on your face, which made him roll his eyes. He closed the car door and leaned his body against the car, you walked up to him and let out a sigh.
“So how do you want to do this?” you asked with a raised eyebrow and he flinched, pushing his body away from the car and said: “Get in.” He gave you space to get in the car, but you still stared at him incomprehensibly.
“What?”
“Get in the car, y/n.” He pointed his head at the driver’s seat and you blinked. His words were sharp and low, and he said it like an order. You swallowed loudly and finally walked closer and opened the car door, got into it and immediately the smell of cigarettes and his cologne, which you had smelled yesterday, hit your nose. Mingi sat in the passenger seat and looked at you. He saw that you were scared and also how your body was shaking slightly as your hands gripped the steering wheel.
“But I don’t know how to drive.” You noted and looked at him. It was clear he knew about it. But it was best to throw you right in, right? Even though he was worried about his car… because it was fucking expensive, but that didn't matter right now. What mattered was that he had to teach you everything in two weeks. And that was going to be fucking hard.
“Start the engine.” He ignored your comment and his voice sent a chill down your spine. You didn't even know why you agreed to this. You hated him... You hated how everyone loved him and how he thought he was better than everyone else around him. It really made you angry, but right now it didn't really matter. The only thing that struck you as strange was that he himself had suggested this.
You started the engine and let out a nervous sigh, your knuckles pale from how tightly you held the steering wheel.
“Okay, put your foot on the clutch and—” The car lurched violently forward before screeching to a halt. Mingi slammed his hand against the dashboard to steady himself, which made you jump a little.
“Jesus, do you have a death wish or what?” You shifted your gaze to him and furrowed your eyebrows at his words. God, you wanted to hit him so much.
“You told me to go!” You glared at him and he shook his head. Your heart was still pounding wildly from the nervousness and what you got yourself into. Yesterday you hadn’t realized what you had done, but now… now you were very aware of it. Maybe if you had been sober you would never have done it.
“I told you to ease off the clutch, not fucking murder it.” A frustrated sigh escaped your lips and you leaned your head back against the seat. For a brief moment you closed your eyes and hoped that it was just a bad dream. That this would all pass.
“This is impossible.” You muttered and he took notice of your words. He had never seen you so nervous and even scared as you were now. You always wore a grin on your face and you looked confident. You were the only one at school who opposed him and wanted nothing to do with him.
“You made that fucking deal, y/l/n.” He looked at you and you opened your eyes at his words. “Fucking handle it.” His words were sharp, as if he was letting you know that you were to blame for this. And yet you were. Mingi had always been sharp and unpleasant towards you, but it was more because you were always the one who started to pick on him most of the time. You hated him. You hated his bitchy and cocky attitude towards others.
“Again. Slower.” He said again and for a moment you hesitated, but then you did. You slowly eased off the clutch and the car finally moved without jerking. He smiled a little at your little progress but said nothing and remained silent. You let out a nervous sigh and slowly drove the car through the empty parking lot.
“So, am I gonna drive on this parking lot for a whole night or?” You asked incomprehensibly, because how the hell were you supposed to learn to race if you were going to be here all night? He laughed at your words and leaned back in the car seat.
“Only tonight. I just wanted to see how your driving skills are.” He noted and watched with his eyes as you focused only on the driving through the deserted parking lot.
“And? How are they?” You gave him a questioning look and he frowned at you. For the first time in your life, you two had a normal conversation, even if it was a little teasing, but it was still cool.
“Well, not bad. Expect for the start.” He thought about it for a moment and you rolled your eyes. But deep down you found it quite funny, but you didn't show it. You speeded up for a moment, which surprised him quite a bit, but silence fell between you anyway. It was quite awkward, but you both didn't know what to say.
It went on like this for about an hour, as you drove around the deserted parking lot and Mingi watched and noticed your little mistakes. You stopped the car when he told you to and got out of it. A strong cold breeze immediately hugged your body and you took your phone out of your pocket. 1AM. You sighed and Mingi got out of the car. He bit his lower lip and watched as you tried to write something on your phone but it immediately turned off. It died…
“This is like a bad dream.” You muttered under your breath, only to yourself, and he raised an eyebrow at your words. The moon in the sky was so bright that it fell on your skin and highlighted your features. Your hair, which you had down, was shining slightly and your body was shivering because of the cool breeze that was blowing.
“I will drive you home.” He let out, which made you look up. You were quite surprised by his sudden decision, but for the first time in your life you didn't protest and just nodded at his words. If he was telling the truth, he was surprised by himself too, but he was even more surprised that you didn't refuse his offer.
The drive home was quite short, as Mingi drove along the road so fast, as if there were no cars around. He stopped in front of your house and you a small sigh escaped from your lips. Mingi had his gaze fixed infront of him and he waited until you got out of the car. For a short while you stayed in the car because you had the urge to say something. Maybe thank you? When will we see each other again? No, that's stupid. You opened the car door but you looked at him one last time.
“See you at school.” That was all you said to him and then you closed the car door. He didn't even have time to answer you because you quickly disappeared.
“See you.” He said to himself and watched as you entered the house. He let out a small sigh and rested his head on the car seat. This is going to be fucking hard.
Next day.
“Wait, hold on. Mingi? Like Song Mingi?! That guy you hate?” Your friend quickened her pace to catch up with you.
“Yeah.” You opened your locker and put your books in it. Your friend gave you a puzzled look and leaned against the locker next to yours.
“I’m sorry that I got you into this mess, y/n.” She told you with a sad voice and you immediately put your hand on her shoulder and gently stroked her.
“No, don’t say that.” You said and gave her a small smile. “I would never leave you alone in such a mess.”
“I know, but you didn’t have to do this. It was my mess…” A tear slowly started to run down her cheek and you immediately wiped it away with your fingers.
“Insun, you are my best friend and-“
“Y/l/n.” A guy’s voice came from behind you. You shifted your attention from your friend to him and he had a neutral expression on his face. Your friend wiped her tears and swallowed loudly. From his expression, she sensed that he probably wanted to talk to you privately.
“See you at class.” With those words she left and you parted your lips because you were going to say something, but you didn't even have the chance because she left before you could answer.
“Tonight 11PM.” His voice was low, as if he didn't want anyone around to hear it. You closed the locker and nodded your head at his words.
“Why that late if I am going to drive around a parking lot again?” You asked and folded your arms over your chest and waited for his answer. Mingi let out a chuckle and leaned his body against the locker. He gave you an amused look and raised his eyebrows a little.
“No you are not going to drive around a parking lot tonight.” He said and you raised your eyebrows and thought for a moment.
“So? What am I going to do.” You asked him and he bounced off the locker.
“See you, y/n.” He slowly started walking away and looked at you one last time and winked at you.
“Asshole.” You laughed at his funny behavior and shook your head. You had a smile on your face that was sincere for the first time. You turned around and started walking happily towards the classroom, but then you realized your behavior. You shook your head at yourself and muttered under your breath: “what is wrong with me?…”
You arrived on time at the agreed upon location even though he was a little late, but for the first time in your life you didn’t make any stupid comments.
“Hey.” He said as he got out of the car and you nodded your head in greeting. He slowly walked towards you, his eyes fixed on you. He was wearing that black leather jacket again, but this time he had blue jeans. His black hair was a little messy as usual.
“So? What is the next lesson?” You joked a little and he nodded and pointed his head to the track. You immediately shifted your gaze to the race track and a chill ran down your spine. You expected anything but you didn’t expect him to throw you right into something like this the next day.
“But-“
“Come on.” He interrupted you and pointed to the driver’s seat with his hand and you swallowed loudly. You slowly walked over to his car and got in. His cologne hit your nose again, but this time you didn't smell cigarettes. You let out a sigh as he got into the passenger seat.
“If I scratch your damn car, Song I swear…“
“You better not.” He set his lips in a thin line and waited for you to start the car. It took you a moment to gather the courage to start it, but then you did. You sighed nervously and put your hands firmly on the steering wheel. You stepped on the gas and ran to the race track. You were nervous, you didn’t know the race track at all and that’s why you went slowly, which made Mingi quite nervous.
“If you are gonna be this slow on the race, then you will loose, sweetie.” You glared at him and while he had a small smile that was directly mocking you. His words upset you and you immediately stepped on the gas harder, which made the car move fast. Mingi was thrown back a little, but he didn't say anything, but his smile said it all. He shifted his gaze to you and measured your concentrated expression. Your eyebrows were slightly furrowed and your lips were in a thin line, your knuckles were pale from how tightly you held the steering wheel. You took the given turn correctly and always in time and Mingi was honestly quite surprised.
He would never have thought he would see this side of you. You were always a student who sat quietly, you were inconspicuous in other people's eyes. But in his eyes, you were conspicuous. He never admitted it, but he always watched you with his eyes in class or in the hallway. He always told others that you were annoying and that you couldn't keep your mouth shut and that you always had to have the last word, but that's what he liked about you. You were different from the people he usually knew and slept with. It actually made him quite angry that you were the only one who opposed him in everything. Deep down, he wished that you would at least once look at him differently than with hatred in your eyes. Hell, he didn't even know why you hated him so much. Why you felt such disgust and great hatred towards him.
“That was amazing!” You got out of the car excitedly and he got out too. He leaned his body against the hood of his car and watched your excited expression. You had never felt so happy as you did right now. It was an incredible adrenaline rush that you experienced.
“Now I know why you love the speed.” You laughed to yourself and he nodded and waited for what you would say next. “The feeling is incredible.” You added and your gaze shifted to him. A small smile played on his features, which seemed to be sincere. It was strange because for the first time in your life you might not feel as much hatred towards him as you did most of the time. You began to perceive him a little differently than usual.
“Yeah, It is.” He said and looked at the evening sky. He folded his arms across his chest while you slowly walked over to him and leaned against the hood of the car next to him, your gaze also shifting to the night sky. The stars in the sky were so bright and there were so many of them that it was impossible to count them. “You feel free as if nothing else matters and that the only thing that matters is that you are enjoying that moment.” He started to speak slowly and you were surprised by his words. For the first time in his life, he didn’t have the appearance of a grin but you could see that he was sad? Maybe even hurt. Mingi honestly didn’t even know why he started talking about it to you. But he had the need to tell you. To share this feeling with you.
“When I race and win, then I really feel that at least someone cares about me and is happy for me.” He added and you shifted your gaze from the sky to him.
"I think people are interested in you anyway." You told him honestly and a scoff escaped his lips.
“I don’t think so.” He said and you shook your head at his words. You reached out for his hand and gently touched him. His gaze immediately shifted from the sky to you and his eyes scanned your features. Your lips were slightly parted, searching for the right words to say to him.
“A lot of people care about you, Mingi. A lot.” His features softened and he smiled at you. Your words were sincere and kind and for the first time it warmed his heart.
“It’s late.” He blurted out and you nodded at his words. He bounced off the hood of the car and nodded for you to get in. You did the same as him and sat in the passenger seat, while he sat in the driver’s seat. He drove you home again and when he stopped in front of your house, you stayed in the car, searching for the right words to say again.
“Tomorrow? The same time?” You asked him and he nodded at your words. You stared at him for a moment and your eyes slid to his lips, which he noticed but didn't say anything. You shook your head at yourself and got out of the car. You nodded at him and then directed your steps inside. Your heart was beating a little faster than usual and your breath was trembling slightly. You didn't understand what was happening to you and why your body was reacting to him the way it was.
When you entered the room, you immediately collapsed on the bed and closed your eyes for a short moment. At that moment, your phone rang and you immediately became alert. You took your phone out of your pocket and found a message from him.
“I will pick you up tomorrow.”
“Okay.”
You didn't even know where he got your number from, but somehow it didn't bother you. All you could think about were his full lips and how-
No. Stop. You can't think about him like that. You hate him and it must stay that way.
-
“You are not that bad.” He admitted as he pulled up in front of your house. It hadn’t been too long today, and your experience was improving. Your driving was getting better and better, but it still wasn’t great. Mingi was surprised that you were going so well and that you were learning fast. He was quite happy about it.
“If you are going to give me compliments like this I might start thinking that you actually like me.” You joked and he laughed at you. He was quite relieved to be with you and he was starting to get quite worried about it.
“Do you want to come inside?” You asked him, pointing to your house. Honestly, you had no idea why you had invited him inside, but today you had left a little early and it wasn’t that late. His gaze shifted to you and he thought for a moment, but finally nodded. You both got out of the car and walked to the front door.
“What about your parents?”
“What about them?” You asked him awkwardly and unlocked the door. You both stepped inside and you took off your shoes and he did the same.
“I don’t know. Won’t they think that it’s weird when you have a boy in your house this late?” He looked around and slowly walked behind you. There were pictures of you and your parents all over the wall and for a brief moment he found himself smiling.
“They are not home, relax.” You told him and walked into the kitchen and he followed you like a lost puppy. He nodded at your words and leaned against the kitchen counter and watched you take a pizza out of the freezer. You immediately put it in the oven and turned to face him, also leaning your body against the kitchen counter right across from him and you looked at each other. Your eye contact was intense and you looked away from him and looked at the floor, being kind of nervous.
“Why did you do it?” He suddenly asked and you were taken aback by his question.
“Why did I do what?” You raised your eyebrows at him.
“Why did you make the deal?” You let out a small sigh and looked up from the ground at him as he waited patiently for your answer. He never found out why you made this deal with Yu-jun. Everyone around knew how dangerous he was, so he didn't understand why you would do something so irresponsible.
“My friend had some trouble and she borrowed some money from him.” You started talking and he listened carefully. He could see how much you didn’t like talking about it and he could see that you were really scared. “But she didn’t pay him back in time and he threatened her so I stepped in.” You finished and he nodded at your words. He knew you had a good heart but he would never have thought you would do something like that. You switched your gaze to the ground and swallowed loudly.
“If I could take the time back I would do that again but…” your voice trembled slightly and he noticed it, slowly he bounced off the kitchen counter and he came closer to you. “Honestly, I am scared for what will happen if I loose.” He placed one finger under your chin and lifted your face to make you look at him.
“Nothing will happen to you.” You looked up at his words and he saw in your eyes that you wanted to cry. For the first time in your life he saw this side of you. Broken. Scared.
“I promise.” Your lips parted slightly and he shifted his eyes to them, his face moving a little closer. Your lips were almost touching and your breath stopped for a moment, your heart started beating a little faster. He brought his lips closer to yours and gently brushed his against yours.
“We shouldn’t…” You whispered and he gave you an agreeing look but he didn’t pull away, and so did you. He kissed you first, and you just cooperated. His hands slowly slid to your hips and he sat you down on the kitchen counter, then he gently touched your knees and spread your legs, placing his body between your legs. The kiss was gentle at first and the kind that Mingi had experienced for the first time.
“Y/n we are-“ At that, your mother appeared in the doorway and your father right behind her. Mingi immediately pulled away from you and your eyes widened. You went down from the kitchen counter, while your parents stared at you with a surprised expression. Mingi scratched his neck and nervously stared at your parents, while you cleared your throat and pointed your finger at Mingi.
“Um, this is Mingi.” Your mother nodded, but gave Mingi a nice friendly smile while your father looked him up and down.
“Good evening.” He let out with an embarrassed voice and nodded his head, what the hell is wrong with him? Most of the time he was caught on by the parents of a girl he hooked up with, but he never felt so… nervous? Mingi could feel the tense atmosphere in the room and therefore he jumped from one foot to the other and let out a nervous sigh.
“I should probably go.”
“Yeah…” you agreed with him but your mother started to protest.
“Oh no, you should stay for dinner darling.” Your mother made a friendly gesture. “We bought some pasta, It’s enough for 4 people.” You turned your gaze to the oven where you had the pizza made.
“I just put pizza in the oven.” You pointed to the pizza in the oven and your mother shook her head.
“Well, you will have pizza tomorrow then.” She walked over to the table with a smile and placed the bags which had the pasta there. You walked over to the oven, turned it off and took the pizza out. You could tell from Mingi’s expression that he was feeling quite nervous as your father looked at him and measured him, while your mother gave him a nice smile here and there.
“Sit down, Mingi.” She pointed to a chair with her hand and Mingi nodded and sat down on the chair. You walked over to the kitchen counter, opened a cabinet and took out plates from there, which you then placed on the table. You immediately sat down next to Mingi and let out a small sigh. While you were trying to suppress the unpleasant feeling that your parents had caught you kissing an unknown boy in the kitchen and on top of that they had invited him to dinner. Well, your mother rather…
Your mother served the pasta they brought and she sat down right across from you and your father sat down opposite Mingi. The atmosphere in the room was quite uncomfortable, or at least it was only you and Mingi who felt it. You all started eating, even though you didn’t really feel like it, but you ate anyway.
“Are you two dating?” You almost choked on the food at the question when your mom asked it so suddenly. Mingi seemed to freeze and looked at you, as if waiting for your answer.
“No.”
“So you two are just hooking up?” Your father spoke after a very long time and you made a disgusted expression.
“Dad!” You said in a raised voice while Mingi just nervously watched the situation. He had never really felt as embarrassed as he did now, but he didn’t even know why. But he didn’t like how his confidence suddenly disappeared. He had always been confident around people and never made anything out of such questions, but now it felt different. His hands were sweating profusely and he felt like his body heating up every moment. At that, the room fell silent and everyone calmly paid their attention to their food, that is, except for your father, who was still watching Mingi.
“It was great, Thank you.” When you all finished eating, Mingi let out a sigh and smiled at your mother, who smiled back at him. At that, his gaze shifted to the clock and heaved a sigh.
“It’s kind of late, I should get going.” You became alert at his words and watched him slowly get up from his chair. You did the same immediately afterwards.
“I’ll see him to the door.” You announced to your parents, who nodded at your words.
“Thank you for the dinner again.” Mingi spoke one last time.
“Anytime dear.” Your mother was always very friendly, sometimes too friendly. Mingi smiled at her kind gesture and said goodbye to them. Then you both directed your steps towards the door, stopped at it, and you let out a small sigh.
“Sorry about my parents.” Mingi turned around at your words and chuckled.
“It’s fine.” He said calmly, even though a moment ago he felt like he was about to collapse from embarrassment. But maybe it was because of the way your father had been measuring him and watching him whole dinner.
“Well, have a nice drive.” You opened the front door and one corner of his mouth lifted at your words.
“Yeah. Night.” With those words, he left and disappeared into the darkness. You waited for a moment longer, but then you closed the door behind you and leaned your head against it. A nervous sigh escaped your lips and you already knew how your parents would interrogate you right after. You walked slowly to the kitchen, but all you saw there was your mother clearing the plates.
“What a nice boy.” When your mother felt your presence, she looked up and looked at you. You leaned your body against the kitchen counter and searched for the right words.
“So? Are you really not dating?” She raised her eyebrows and waited for your answer.
“Can we just not talk about it, please?” You didn’t even know what was happening. You were confused by all of this. But you were most confused by what happened today, and how it would continue. Actually, yes, it was just a kiss, nothing more, but why your hands were shaking so incredibly and why your body reacted to his touch differently than to all other touches.
“I should go to bed.” You let out a sigh and your mother nodded at your words. “Goodnight.” With those words, you went to your room and immediately threw yourself on the bed. You stared at the ceiling of the room and thought. Was it just you or was he feeling it too? You picked up your phone and found a message from him.
“Tomorrow, 7PM.”
“I will pick you up.”
Actually, you were expecting something more, maybe like I'm home and I arrived okay, or something like we'll talk about it tomorrow?
“Okay. I will be ready.”
-
You increased the speed of the car with every second, while Mingi just kept his gaze fixed infront of him as if he didn't even react to what was happening. When you crossed the finish line, you looked at the stopwatch, and you sighed. This was your best time yet, but Mingi remained quietly lost in thought.
“That was my best yet.” You broke the silence and he finally shifted his eyes to the stopwatch and furrowed his brows.
“Not good enough. Again.” His words were sharp and you didn't like it.
“What the hell is your problem today?” You asked him incomprehensively and he finally gave you a look, his jaw clenched and his brows furrowed. You saw a strange anger in his eyes that he didn't often show.
“Nothing you are just acting like you can beat him with that time.” He started speaking with a low voice, but his words were sharp as a knife, piercing your body more and more. “Do better, y/l/n.” He added and you let out a frustrated and angry sigh.
“What the fuck is your deal? You have been acting like a complete asshole since yesterday.” He knew what you were getting at, that you were getting at yesterday’s kiss. “That was a mistake.” His words stabbed you really hard, so you unbuckled your seatbelt and gave him one last look.
“Yeah, this was all a mistake.” With that, you immediately got out of the car and left him sitting there alone, lost in his own thoughts. Mingi angrily hit the dashboard of the car and watched your figure slowly disappear into the darkness. He knew you didn’t deserve it. But he didn’t like the idea that he felt something more for you that he shouldn’t. He had never liked anyone and it scared him. The idea that there could be something more between you was scary to him because he couldn’t open up to people, couldn’t communicate. But it came to him with you, naturally. And that’s what he’s afraid of. He’s afraid that you’ll take advantage of it and that you’ll walk out of his life like every single person he’s let close to his heart. And that’s why he pushed you away and let you go…
It's been 2 days since what happened and right now you're at a club with your best friend. You've never really needed to go to clubs, but now you needed to. You needed to relax from everything that had happened in the last few days and your friend didn't protest. You were sitting on bar stools together and drinking alcohol. The biggest problem was that alcohol didn't do you any good, you always made impulsive decisions and tonight was no different.
You stood in line for the bathroom and your body was leaning against the cold wall, your phone in your hand and your finger was scrolling through his contact. You were thinking about whether you should call him, but even if you did, you had no idea what you would say. But you did it anyway.
"Y/n?" His voice came from the other end of the phone and you brought your phone closer to your ear.
"Why did you do that?" You muttered, but he heard you very clearly even over the loud noise and songs in the background.
“Where are you?” He ignored your question and immediately asked back, and slowly started to get up from the bed.
“I am in a line.”
“Line? What line?”
“Bathroom line.” It came out of your lips and you chuckled to yourself. You closed your eyes and swallowed loudly, you didn’t even know why you were calling him, but you felt the need to do it.
“Are you in Flamingo club?” He asked you.
“Mhm…” you nodded at his words even though he couldn’t see you.
“I will be there in 5.” He immediately hung up the phone and you raised an eyebrow at his decision. Since the line didn’t move at all to the bathroom, you ignored it and went back to your friend who was dancing.
“You good?” When your friend saw how drunk you were and how you could barely stand, she started to worry, but you just waved your hand and said you were fine. You started to run your hands over your body and enjoyed the music that was playing. You closed your eyes and moved your hips to the rhythm of the music and smiled from ear to ear at your friend, who was enjoying the euphoria with you. Out of nowhere, you felt unknown male hands touching your hips and pulling you closer, at that moment you didn't mind, but if you weren't drunk you wouldn't have behaved like that.
But you wanted to push away the thoughts about him and the feelings you started to have towards him. You didn't even know why he attracted you so much, but there was something about him that made you think about it all the time and want more and more. At that moment, the man's hands behind his back were torn away from you, which you didn't understand, but when you turned around, he stood before your eyes and slammed into the man with full force, who stepped back a little.
“She is drunk, dude.” He shook his head at the misbehavior and looked at you, grabbing your wrist and starting to drag you out of the club.
“Let go!” As you both walked out, your hand slipped from his firm grip and he frowned at that. You barely managed to get to your feet and he saw it. “I can walk by myself.” You told him and then your knees buckled, but he immediately reacted and placed one hand gently on your waist, and he threw your arm around his neck. You couldn't even protest anymore and so you let him carry you to his car and sit you in the passenger seat. In an instant the familiar smell of cigarettes and his cologne hit your nose, one corner of your mouth slightly lifted above it.
Mingi put on your seat belt, and then he closed the car door and sat in the driver's seat. You leaned your head against the car window and you started to feel a little sleepy and Mingi noticed it but didn't say anything. He never in his life would have thought that you would be capable of getting so drunk.
Mingi drove around the city a few times to sober you up a bit, and you slept the whole way, but Mingi would sometimes glance at you to check if you were okay.
When he stopped in front of your house, he got out of the car and walked over to your side. He opened the door and gently touched your shoulder and shook you a little. You slowly opened your eyes at his gentle touch, your eyes were tired and Mingi could smell the alcohol from you still quite strongly.
“Come on.” He put one hand on your waist again and he threw one of your arm around your neck and held you tightly. He walked slowly with you to your front door.
“Where are your keys?” He whispered and you pointed to the carpet he was standing on. A small sigh escaped his lips and he looked at you, leaning your body against the wall so he could pull out the key. When he saw that you were starting to fall again and that you couldn’t maintain much stability, he grabbed you again.
“I got you.” He announced to you and you giggled at that. He didn't understand what you found so funny, but he didn't ask, but remained silent. He unlocked the door and slowly entered your house. The smell of home hit his nose, just like the last time he was here. With slow steps, while holding you tightly, he walked down the hallway, trying to be as quiet as he could.
“Where is your room?” You nodded at the door to your right and he nodded and opened it. When you both entered the room together, he closed the door behind you and slowly sat you down on the bed. He bent down and started to take off your shoes, and you watched him with your eyes. He felt your gaze, and he felt how intense it was but he blamed it on the alcohol.
“Why don’t you like me?” You suddenly blurted out and he looked up from your shoes to you.
“What?”
“Why don’t you like me, Mingi?” He swallowed at your words, not sure how to respond to that. He stood up and you immediately followed him and grabbed his shoulders.
“What are you so afraid of?” You asked him and he shifted his gaze to you. He hated the effect you were having on him, the way you were looking at him with those eyes of yours was driving him crazy.
“I-I am not afraid.” He didn’t believe himself because it wasn’t true. He was afraid. And very afraid.
“Why are you so afraid of letting me in?” Mingi was surprised, and watched your sad expression. He saw how you almost had tears on your cheeks.
“We will talk about this tomorrow, when you are sober.” He took your hands off his shoulders but you shook your head and grabbed his wrist.
“No, I want to talk now.” Mingi saw how your eyes practically begged for you to talk about this now and make everything clear. “Please.” Something inside him broke when he saw you begging more and more.
“I-…” He took a deep breath and broke eye contact for a moment but then made it again. “I’m afraid that if I let you in then you will leave like everyone else.” His words were true and for the first time in his life he had confided in someone about it. Mingi had always been afraid, even if he didn’t show it. But you knew that somewhere deep inside behind that idiot, there was a person who was just afraid. And that’s how it was. You reached your hand to his cheek and gently touched him. He was surprised by your gesture but it warmed his heart.
“I would never leave you.” You said and gave him a soft smile, your words were true. Even though you didn’t know much about him, you wanted to know more. You really wanted to get to know him and who he really was. “I want to know you. I really do, but It’s hard if you push me away every time.” You were right, because Mingi felt that you were the first person who really started to care about him, it was different. He felt different.
“I know and I’m sorry.” Mingi admitted his mistake, that what he did and how he treated you two days ago was not right. The intensity in the room rose a little higher and your eye contact too. You slowly brought your lips closer to his and he swallowed loudly. There was only a small distance between you which you closed and pressed your lips to his. Mingi kissed you back gently but then it started to get more sloppy, dominant and then he stopped.
“You are drunk.” He said breathlessly but you just shook your head at his words. You were drunk, but you knew what you were doing.
“I know, but I also know what I am doing so shut up and just kiss me back.” He was quite surprised by your attitude, but when you pressed your lips to his again he didn’t protest. He slowly slid his hands to your hips and pressed your body closer to his. The kiss was dominant and increasingly hungry, as you wrapped your hands around his neck and deepened the kiss with your tongue.
Mingi didn’t expect of you being so eager but he cooperated, your tongues touching against each other. Your bodies pressing closer to each other as you could feel him getting more harder even through his pants.
He broke the kiss and he rested his forehead against yours, looking intensely into your eyes. With a gentle touch you ran your fingers over his large bulge and a small sigh escaped his lips.
“Don’t tease me.” He told you and you tilted your head to the side, pressing your hand on his bulge harder. You then pressed your lips to his neck and slowly started to leave wet kisses, which he enjoyed immensely. You touched his shirt with your hands, which you took off and stepped away from him a little. Your eyes were immediately struck by his abs, after which you began to gently circle your fingers and again began to leave kisses on his neck. He was always the one who led, but now it was different and he didn't protest at all.
But he didn't like it that he had his shirt off and you were still dressed and so he touched your shirt and threw it over your head, immediately his fingers found the clip of your bra. With one swift movement he unclipped it, your breasts hitting his eyes as he let out a sigh. He knew that you were beautiful, but he didn’t know that you were this beautiful...
Mingi pressed his lips to yours again and the kiss was more and more chaotic, wet. You touched his chest with your hand and slowly slid to your knees, over which his breath stopped. He liked this position, you on your knees, your eyes looking at him like this. He felt like he was in heaven. His hand slid to your cheek and gently caressed it.
“So pretty.” He let out a moan and you swallowed at his words and slowly started unbuttoning his pants, which made his breath stop for a moment again. Many times a girl had sucked him off, but this time it was different. Your touch was different from the others. It was soft and passionate, something he had never experienced.
“Want to take a picture?” When you saw him looking at you with hunger in his eyes, you couldn’t help but ask this question. “I know you want to.” You added and he swallowed at your words.
“Fuck, sweetie you are driving me insane.” He said and took his phone out of his back pocket, placed one hand on your cheek, while you stared at him with innocent eyes and waited for what to do next. Mingi took a few pictures, but as if that wasn’t enough for him.
“I want to record how you suck off my cock.” His words surprised you and your eyes widened at his suggestion.
“R-record?” You asked him back as if you weren't sure if you heard him correctly. He chuckled at your reaction and gently stroked your cheek.
But Mingi nodded, his face flushed. "Yes, record. I want to fucking watch this video every night before I jerk off. I want to hear the sound of my dick hitting the back of your throat." He held the phone in his hand at first because he wasn’t sure if he could, but when you nodded at his suggestion, he pressed the record button. You were nervous about the whole thing because you didn't expect it to turn out like this. You slowly pulled down his jeans and stopped for a moment and looked at him. A small smirk played on his features and there was desire in his eyes. Desire for you and for your mouth wrapped around his cock.
You then shifted your gaze to his bulge and pulled down his boxers, his cock displaying right in front of your eyes. You saw a precum almost dripping from him and you swallowed at it. His dick was long and thick, something you didn't see. He noticed your reaction, but didn't say anything.
“You know what to do, right? Or should I guide you, Hm?” He saw you refusing to look at him because you would immediately come into contact with his camera, but he put two fingers under your chin and lifted your face, your eyes immediately meeting his. “Hm, pretty girl?” He added as you remained silent and just stared at him, your lips slightly parted and your cheeks red.
“I just want to make you feel good.” With a small, precise touch, he caressed your cheek, tracing your shape. You were beautiful, really. So beautiful that he wanted to make himself cum right here, right now, just from the sight of you.
“You are already making me feel so good by being on your knees for me.” His words sent a chill down your spine, his fingers moving from your chin to your jaw and gripping it tightly, bringing your face closer to his cock. “Now wrap my cock around that pretty mouth of yours, will you?” There was something in his voice that made you stop and look at him for a moment. Something that made you obey to his every desire. To his every wish.
At that, you slowly licked his precum of his cock, and he moved the phone more closer to your pretty face. “Fuck... fuck, fuck, fuck..." Mingi watched your tongue circle around his tip, his entire body tensing. "Do you even know how fucking perfect you look right now?" His hand moved to the back of your head, guiding you to take more slightly. "Take more... take it all."
The camera captured your innocent eyes looking up at him, then shifting to the lens, making direct eye contact with it. He watched as his entire length disappeared into your warm, wet mouth, his hips bucking up to meet your face. "Look at the camera..." He ordered. "Keep looking, my pretty girl.” The praising words were rolling over his tongue perfectly, as he watched how you moaned against his cock, his full length disappearing in your delicious mouth. For a slight moment he threw his head back, enjoying the warmth of your mouth around his cock.
A groan escaped from his lips and he looked down at you, his eyes locked onto the camera and your mouth. Mingi gripped your hair tighter, controlling your movements as he fucked your mouth gently. "You like sucking my cock, don’t you?" You only nodded your head at his question being unable to answer. "Mmm, look how obedient you are, letting me use your pretty mouth." Mingi's voice was thick with desire as he continued to guide your head, his cock hitting the back of your throat with each thrust.
He watched you take his length like a good girl, his hips moving faster. He knew he was being too rough, but the sight of your wet mouth made him lose control. His hand tightened around your hair, guiding your head to meet his thrusts.
"Fuck..." Mingi groaned loudly, his body tensing. He knew he was close, too close. He looked down at the camera, seeing your mouth stretched wide around his thick length. "I'm gonna fucking cum..." He groaned out, his hand gripping your hair tighter. His moans started to be more loud as he spilled his hot cum into your warm mouth. He watched as you continued to suck him dry, your innocent eyes still looking into the camera. Slowly, he pulled his thick, wet length covered in saliva and his own cum.
You cleaned your mouth from his cum and his breath caught in his throat at the sight of you, looking so innocent and submissive with watery eyes, your mouth clean from his cum. He felt his dick twitch again, already getting hard once more.. He wanted to ruin you in every way possible.
"Such a good girl..." Mingi whispered, his voice hoarse from his intense release. He caressed your cheek gently, his thumb brushing against your soft lips. He couldn't believe how cute you looked after sucking his dick so good. Your breathing was heavier than usual, your chest heaving up and down as you tried to calm yourself down.
The phone he had previosly in his hand he threw it into your bed and he grabbed your wrist, lifted you up and kissed you. He felt his cum on your tongue, which made him moan into your mouth. To feel you even more he put his hand on your waist and pulled you closer, his cock twitching again.
A moan escaped from your lips as you felt his hard length press against your thigh through your clothes, and he groaned against you slowly. "You make me so fucking hard again already.” He said into the kiss and you raised an eyebrow at his words.
“Do I?” You asked provocatively, wrapping your arms beind his neck, watching his expression.
"Yes." He replied, his voice dropping to a husky whisper that hinted at his growing desire. The throbbing feeling between your legs was getting more and more uncomfortable as he said those words. He knew what effect it had on you. And so his hands gripped your waist tighter, pulling you even closer so there was no space between your bodies. "The way you took my cock so perfectly, that innocent eyes of yours looking at me like that.” He paused as he observed your features. “But you are not so innocent as everyone thinks.” His eyes flickered with amusement and something darker as he watched you swallow nervously, your lips parting slightly. So he took that as an invitation, his hand sliding from your waist down to your ass, giving it a sudden squeeze.
“You act like the perfect quiet student, but in reality…” Gently, he put one of his hand on your cheek, cupping it again, then his thumb slowly started tracing around your wet lips. “You are fucking slut, fuck you even let me record you how you suck my dick off.” Mockingly he said as if he still couldn't believe it had happened. Your breath caught at his words and you scanned his face, one corner of his lips lifted and he was looking straight into your eyes.
His thumb paused on your bottom lip as he watched you swallow again. He loved how expressive you were, even without saying anything. Your cheeks were slightly flushed, your eyes wide with shock and... something else. He slowly pulled his thumb out from between your lips, leaving them wet.
"Answer me honestly." An expression appeared on his face that looked as if he was curious or even scared.
“What is it?”
"Did you like it?" He asked bluntly, his eyes searching yours for any hint of a lie. "The recording, the fact that I have a video of you on your knees, taking me in without making a single sound like the good quiet student you pretend to be?" His question surprised you and you broke eye contact with him for a moment, but then you made it again.
“Yes, I did.” A smirk slowly spread across his face as he leaned in closer, his warm breath fanning over your face. "Because I loved watching it over and over again." Mingi admitted as your heart started beating faster, and your breath hitched again which he noticed. But you managed to gain confidence and kissed him gently which he responded to immediately, his arms wrapping around you once again to pull you even closer. The kiss was demanding, his tongue pushed past your lips to claim your mouth as his own.
You broke the kiss briefly to murmur against his lips. “I want you, please.” Mingi groaned against your lips, his hands gripping your waist tighter. He didn’t say anything else, instead he just pushed you down onto the bed and climbed on top of you, pressing his lips back onto yours roughly. Your fingers slowly found his muscled abs and you traced your fingers on it, gently. Enjoying how his body tensed at your sweet touch. He pulled back from the kiss, panting.
You raised your eyebrows being confused as he looked down at you, his chest heaving as he tried to catch his breath. “W-what is it?” Mingi saw the uncertainty in your eyes, the way you were biting your lower lip anxiously.
“Did I do something wrong?” When he remained silent you asked him, being kind of scared that you messed things up, but instead he replied softly: "No." God, you were too innocent. He unconsciously touched your cheek. "Do you always overthink like this?" He asked carefully, his voice lower than usual.
“No, but you looked at me like I did something wrong so I thought-“
“Stop thinking.” He groaned, leaning down to press his forehead against yours. “I looked at you like I wanted to fuck you right here, right now. And if you keep talking like that, I will.” He said harshly.
“Then do.” You didn't know how dangerous words like that could be coming out of your mouth. Without another word, he attacked your neck with kisses, making you gasp and arch into him. "You really want it, don't you?" He mumbled between kisses, his breathing becoming heavier. "Are you even aware of how perfect you are?" Mingi asked, lifting his head to meet your eyes. Your body was shaking from what he was saying and he knew it. He noticed how a chill always ran down your spine even when he just kissed your neck. His eyes followed your shape, how your lips were slightly parted and how your chest rose with each breath.
"You really have no idea how beautiful you are, how much I want to ruin you..." He growled, his thumbs brushing the underside of your breasts. A little gasp escaped from your lips and you squeezed your eyes for a slight moment. With his one hand he reached for your breast, squeezing it gently.
“Do you have any idea how much I want to break you and make you only mine?" He asked darkly, his voice dropping lower.
“Please, claim me.” At your words Mingi chuckled and slowly brought his lips closer to your nipple, his hot breath touching your skin. Slowly, his fingers slid down your jeans and began to unzip them, your breath hitched again and you swallowed loudly. He wrapped his lips around your nipple and started to suck it, while moans escaped your lips. You slid your fingers into his hair and tugged at it, causing him to let out a groan.
The jeans you were wearing had already been thrown somewhere in the room and you were now only wearing your panties. Mingi pulled away from your nipple and kissed your lips, playing with your panties with his fingers. His eyes widened how wet you were and he let out a low chuckle against your lips. "So sensitive," he murmured, his thumb gently circling your clit through the thin fabric of your panties. "Do you want me to touch you here?" He asked, applying a bit more pressure.
“Fuck, yes…” A desperate cry escaped from your lips as he slided one finger underneath your panties and finding your wet entrance. "Pretty girl, are you this wet because of me?" He asked darkly, slowly pushing his finger inside you. Your back arched and you let out a low moan, making him smirk.
“Mhm…” When you moaned in agreement, Mingi added another finger and curled them inside you. He watched your face intently, enjoying the way your eyes fluttered and your lips parted in pleasure. "You're so fucking tight," he murmured, slowly pumping his fingers in and out.
“Fuck, please. I need your cock.” Small tears began to well up in your eyes. You needed more. You needed more than his fingers. He found your little whining amusing, so he curled his fingers inside you, hitting that right spot, that made you see stars.
“Yeah, I bet you do, pretty girl.” He leaned in to your ear and kissed you softly behind it. “How much do you want it?” He whispered in your ear and licked your earlobe, sending shivers down your spine. Mingi enjoyed every moment, every single sound of yours was like heaven to him.
“I need it. I need you inside, please.” He chuckled at your words. Oh, how he loved having control over you and your body.
"Look at you, begging so perfectly," Mingi growled, removing his fingers slowly and sucking them clean while maintaining eye contact. Then he pulled your panties down, exposing your wet pussy to him completely. Without another thought he spread your legs and positioned his body between your legs. Mingi looked at you with a smirk and he pressed his hips forward, only a little, just enough for the tip of his large and thick cock to enter you. He saw how your face contorted with pleasure and he chuckled.
“Please I need you, Mingi.” At your words he pushed another inch inside you and saw you grip the sheets tightly. A mischievous smirk appeared on his face and he pulled back again, teasing you ruthlessly. With a sudden, forceful thrust, he buried himself completely inside you, groaning at the tight, wet heat that enveloped his length. You in an instant let out a loud moan as you felt his cock inside of you.
Your loud moan and tight pussy almost made him lose control. He pulled back slightly and snapped his hips forward again, going deep. He found your sweet spot and watched your reaction carefully. He knew he hit it when you moaned loudly again and threw your head back.
As the pleasure was too much, you closed your eyes, you couldn't help it, but Mingi didn't like it. He grabbed your jaw firmly with his hand and forced you to open your eyes.
“Eyes on me pretty.” He let out softly, his fingers digging into your jaw to keep your gaze locked onto his. He wanted to see your face contort with pleasure, wanted to see those beautiful eyes roll back as he hit that spot inside you again.
“I-I can’t.” Even though you tried, it really wasn't working, it was too good. But your whining turned him on even more, so he thrust harder, placing his hands on your hips to keep you in place and so he could thrust better. He knew hitting that spot inside you made it hard for you to keep your eyes open. But he also felt how your pussy was clenching every time he thrusted deeper.
“Fuck, you are so pretty just for me, yeah?” Your lips parted slightly as small moans escaped them. He knew you were close. He thrust deep and hit your sweet spot again. “Right?” Mingi asked again and you nodded at his question, which wasn’t enough for him.
"Not good enough," Mingi growled softly, thrusting hard again. "You can't answer my question when I'm hitting your spot?" He snapped his hips forward again. "Your eyes still aren't on me." He noticed so he slowed down his pace. "Goddamnit," You placed your hands on his shoulders and squeezed him, his body startled by your touch.
“No, fuck please don’t stop.” Mingi chuckled at your crying and then he grinned at you, his grin dark and full of desire.
“Not planning to stop, I just wanted to tease you, pretty.” Then he grabbed you by your hips again and without further warning he thrusted into you. He bent down to the level of your face and pressed his lips to yours, the kiss was messy and dominant and it made him even more horny. He felt you getting closer and closer and so did he and so he tried to thrust as precisely as possible, always touching that particular spot that made you roll your eyes back.
“Fuck, I-I am close…” You murmured into his mouth and he sighed. He had suspected it, but your words only confirmed it more and more.
"Mmm, I know you are," Mingi groaned against your lips, his thrusts becoming more urgent. He broke the kiss to look into your eyes, wanting to see the exact moment when pleasure overtook you. "Come on, pretty. Let me see that face when you come." He watched intently as your face contorted with pleasure, his own face scrunched up in concentration as he continued to thrust into you. Fuck, how he loved seeing you like this, so vulnerable and pretty, losing control.
“Too much…” With a little cry you let out as he kept thrusting but now more slowly and gently. “I-I know, pretty." Even though it hurt you, Mingi wrapped his arms around your waist and pulled you even closer, his face burrowed into your neck as he continued to move inside you. He was close too, he could feel it, but he wanted to make you whine like this a little longer.
“Fuck… fuck just little longer, yeah?” He muttered into your neck, his movements becoming more frantic. Your moans were driving him wild, and the way your fingers were tangled in his hair wasn't helping either. He bit down gently where your neck met your shoulder. His movements became sloppy and fast as he chased his own release. He was close, so close. With a final thrust, he buried himself deep inside you and let out a low groan as he came. His body shook slightly with the force of his orgasm.
For a while he stayed inside you but then he pulled out of you slowly, groaning softly as he did so. He looked down at where you were connected, his gaze darkening at the sight. Mingi noticed how his cum was leaking down your thighs and he let out a satisfied sigh. Even though he liked the thought of his cum leaking down your pretty thighs, he went to the bathroom with a slow steps and brought you a towel.
With a soft touch, he cleaned you up and looked over at your face. Your hair was messy, your lips puffy and still wet from the kissing, your cheeks flushed red and god you looked so beautiful. So pretty and only he could see you like this. You felt his gaze and you also felt how he leaned closer to you, his hot breath touching your skin slightly.
You start to fail one of your classes at college and San as your professor notices that. He decides to help you out as a good professor, but it takes another turn…
PAIRINGS: soft dom!San x fem!reader
GENRE: smut, professor x student, college AU
TAGS: smut, unprotected sex (don’t!), fingering, cum swallowing, praising, use of pet name (love), divorce!, cheating, age gap (San is in his 30s and reader is 22.), swearing, lmk it I missed anything
WC: 7K
A/N: here I am with writing a professor x student smut. I feel kind of ashamed but nvm! I don’t know if I love this one or hate it… if you find any mistakes lmk. English is not my first language!!
Your attention was focused on your notes and you nervously tapped your pen on the desk. You were nervous. Nervous that you don't understand it. You always understood everything and you were always the best of the best. Your grades were something that made you happy, successful and you felt at least somehow important. Well, a short circuit came, a short circuit that you didn't know would ever happen. You started to fail Media & Communications. The subject was quite fun, you understood it from the beginning and did well, but as time went on it somehow went downhill.
"Ms. Y/n.” A male voice was heard, which interrupted you out of your thoughts. You looked up from your notes and looked at your professor of Media & Communications. "Stay after class." He ordered and you nodded, you knew what it was about. Mr. Choi was a good professor, he cared about the students and that they understood the subject, which most professors did not do.
When the class ended, you stood up, holding your notes tightly in your hand, but the rest of your things were in your backpack, which was slung over your shoulder. The classroom was emptied and only you and the professor remained there.
"Yes, Professor?" You asked him nervously, he was leaning his body against his desk, he had glasses on his eyes and his hair was slicked back. He was wearing a shirt with a tie and black pants that fit him perfectly.
“You are failing my class.” He remarked how you wouldn't know about it yourself. His gaze shifted to you and your nervous expression. A small sigh escaped your lips and you held the notes even tighter than before.
“I know…” You admitted, he adjusted his glasses a bit and raised an eyebrow at your answer.
"And? What's the problem?" He asked, placing his hands over his chest as he scanned you from top to bottom. Your hair was down, you were wearing a black shirt that hugged your body. Your skirt was short, above the knees, but not too short.
"Well..." You swallowed loudly and looked at him, his shape was casual, but he was patiently waiting for your answer. "I just don't understand the subject." You admitted, biting your bottom lip nervously.
“I figured that out, Y/n.” He bounced away from his desk and walked over to his chair. He sat down and took a pen in his hand. He raised his eyebrows again and waited for what you would say next, but when you remained silent he asked again. "What exactly do you not understand?" He started rummaging through the papers while you shifted nervously from foot to foot. You felt embarrassed that you were dealing with something like this at all. You were always a good student, even excellent.
“Journalism & News Reporting…” You mumbled like you didn't even want him to know. He shifted his eyes from his papers to you and raised one eyebrow. At first you had the feeling that he didn't hear you, but then he started talking again.
"Were you thinking about getting a tutor? Or asking your classmates about it?” A small sigh escaped his lips and you shifted your gaze to the ground.
"I asked a classmate about it but I still don't get it. I just have trouble with finding the researches.” You ruffled your hair nervously and he nodded at your answer. He saw that you were nervous. He knew you. You always sat quietly at the end of the row, right at the front and listened carefully. You were one of those students who excelled in his class. You were an excellent student, you always handed in your materials on time and you always had an A+, sometimes an A, but you never failed. He was quite surprised when he read your test and saw that you wrote nonsense there.
"Do you have time tomorrow?" He broke the silence between you. You redirected your gaze to him and blinked quickly being surprised.
“What?” You asked because you weren't sure if you heard him correctly, but when he repeated the question, you parted your lips.
"Do you have time tomorrow, Ms. Y/n?” With a raised eyebrow, he watched as your lips slightly parted over his words.
“Y-yes I have.”
"Good. Stay after class tomorrow. Bring your materials.” He said and stood up from his chair, leaning his hands on the desk and watched as you nodded and bowed your head in gratitude and respect. Without a word, you turned around and walked out of the classroom. When the door closed behind you, you leaned against it and sighed loudly.
-
After the class next day, you stayed, just like he told you to. You nervously sat in place and waited until the class was empty. "Good luck." Your friend told you as she packed her things and with those words she left, leaving you sitting there alone.
When all of a sudden they all left, the class fell silent and a slight chill ran down your spine. While he was just sitting on his chair and leafing through his papers. With your hands on your thighs, you nervously wondered if you should say anything at all or wait until he transferred his attention to you. It took a while until he stopped flipping through the papers. But when he finished, he slowly got up from the chair and walked over to your desk.
"So, show me where are you stuck at?" He didn't usually tutor. Well, never. This was the first time he tutored one of his students. It was forbidden in their code, but he broke it and was willing to help even if you didn't ask for it. He didn't even know why he did it, but it was probably because he felt sorry for you. He saw how you struggle with it and try to understand it, but somehow you couldn't bear it. San noticed you, but rather in the form that every professor do to every student who is doing well.
“Well, the assignment that you gave us. I found some interesting topic but I am struggling with finding the right resources how you taught us.” You took your computer from your bag and turned it on. While you were waiting for the computer, which for some reason was turning on even more slowly than usual, he asked:
"What topic?" He asked with a raised eyebrow and put his hands in the pockets of his pants. This time he didn't have glasses on his eyes, which usually fit him nicely. He was wearing a white shirt again, which was a little unbuttoned, but not too much. His hair was slicked back as usual.
"The future of work." You admitted and watched as he sighed at your answer.
"Good idea, but too difficult to make a research." You opened your mouth as if you wanted to protest him, but you didn't know how. He was right, that's why you're sitting here.
"Um, what about Human trafficking awareness?" He thought for a short moment and when he thought of an interesting topic, he proposed it to you. You tilted your head to the side and nodded at his suggestion.
"That could be good too."
“Good.” He replied and sighed. You redirected your gaze to the computer that was already on and cleared your throat a little. Then you opened the material and bit your lip, while he took out his phone from his pocket and started texting. He had a disgusted expression on his forms and for a few seconds he was as if frozen. You didn't pay much attention to it, but you still tried wrote things in the material that you still knew how to do. But then the bad always came. Writing about what it is and how it works went well for you, but when it came to research, you had a block.
San put his phone in his pocket when he noticed that you stopped writing. Your look was confused, he could see it on you. The problem is that you really don't understand it, not that you chose the wrong topic. He slowly walked up to you from behind and leaned down to get a good look at your computer. His face was inches away from yours, you could smell his perfume as soon as he bent down. He ran his eyes over the screen and carefully read what you wrote.
"If you want to have a good research you need to gather your information from blogs." He informed you as he kept reading your notes.
“Yeah, I know that but those blogs are hard to find.” You admitted and swallowed loudly. When he finally pulled away, you were relieved. You let out a huge sigh that you didn't even know you were holding back.
"Hm..." His eyes narrowed and he began to think. "Are you using keywords?" He asked you with a raised eyebrow, while you turned your head to look at him at least out of the corner of your eye.
"No…?"
"You need to use keywords or you won't be able to find anything good and interesting." He answered you right away, you parted your lips as if you wanted to say something, but then you immediately closed them and just nodded your head at his sentence.
As time went by, an hour passed since you were sitting here with him. You collected information and it was more than you thought you would collect. San cleared his throat and looked at his watch on his wrist.
"We will work on it tomorrow." He let out a sigh and you lifted your gaze from the screen to look at him. He had a tired look on his face, which you noticed only now. You felt bad that he had to stay here because of you.
"I think I understand it now." You gave him a sweet smile and turned off the computer. San looked at you in surprise but then nodded at your statement. You packed your things in your backpack and got up from your chair.
"Thank you." You started talking, and he looked up from the ground and paid attention to you. "Thank you for your help, sir." You bowed your head as a sign of the respect you show him.
"No worries." He put his hands in his pants pockets again and watched as you smiled sweetly at him. Your smile was sincere and it warmed his heart at that moment, but then he put the thought behind him. You nodded at his words and directed your steps away from the classroom. You looked at him for the last time as you left and then closed the door.
-
Weeks have passed since the professor tutored you and helped you. But there was one problem, you didn't know what to do again. You felt embarrassed that you would go to him with that, but you still went to see him after class.
"Professor?" He looked up from his papers and took off his glasses. "Yes?" He was actually quite surprised to see you standing in front of his desk.
"I feel dumb that I am asking about this again, but I am at the end of the research and I have a problem how to end it. I know that it's not your duty to help me and I also know that I shouldn't ask this-"
"Come to my office after your classes. Right down the hall.” Your eyes widened when he immediately cut you off. Your friend who was standing near you looked at you with a surprised expression.
“Okay.” You nodded and then started walking towards your friend and you walked out of the classroom together. San watched you run out of the classroom, your hair blowing in the air and how you laughed at something your friend said. He started paying a lot of attention to you, and he didn't like it. He was interrupted from his observation by the ringing of the phone. When he saw who was calling, he rolled his eyes and picked up the phone.
"Yes?" He asked.
"Your wife refuses to sign the papers no matter what." It echoed from the other side of the phone, at which he sighed and rubbed his face. He leaned his body more against the chair and thought.
"Tell her that I agree." He blurted out.
"What? Are you insane? There is a big chance that you will win it.”
"Tell her that I agree and that she can keep that damn apartment." He said again and more clearly. He was so done with that shit, he was tired.
“San-“
“I have a class. Do what I said…” With those words, he ended the conversation and let out an annoyed sigh. Finally he can get rid of that woman.
"Going to Mr. Choi office? Y/n you don't seem like you-"
"What the hell?! No! It's not like that." You punched her on the shoulder with a furrowed brow, but she only let out a laugh.
"Come on, don't tell me that you never had thought about him like that." She swallowed loudly and shook her head at her cocky thinking.
"Well, I didn't." You stopped in your tracks and raised your eyebrows. "Did you?" You asked and she just laughed and shrugged her shoulders.
"You are unbelievable!" You laughed at your friend and caught up with her. When you stopped by her locker, you leaned back and waited for her to take her things.
"I think you should fuck him." She blurted out and looked at you.
"What?" Your eyes widened and you stared at her in confusion. "I have a boyfriend, did you forget?" She rolled her eyes at your answer and sighed.
“Oh, you mean that asshole who cheated?” You were taken aback by her reminder. You swallowed loudly and shook your head. Whenever you thought that you are over it, someone slapped it in your face. Every damn time.
"It was a year ago... and he changed." You muttered as if you weren't sure if he had really changed. He's been acting strange lately, he's been more withdrawn from you and you haven't spent as much time together as before.
“People like him never change, y/n.” She commented while you nervously looked at the ground and thought. "I think you should do the same." She closed the locker and looked at you.
“Well. I am not like that. Besides he is our professor. He is like 8 years older than me.” Your friend shrugged her shoulders at your sentence. "But he is hot." When she saw how you opened your mouth and was about to say something, she immediately stopped you. "-and don't deny it!" She pointed a warning finger at you and you laughed at her behavior. Of course, he was hot. But that was it, or?
When your classes were over, you went to his office as he told you. You nervously held the laptop in your hand, and when you suddenly appeared in front of his door, you became even more nervous. Your friend's words stuck in your head and you couldn't suppress them. You took a deep breath and closed your eyes. Slowly, you raised your hand and knocked on the door. When his voice was heard "come in." you opened the door and stepped inside.
His body was completely leaning on the chair, his hair was messy, which you had never seen before, and he had a weird expression on the shapes. He look nervous, angry? He pointed to the place opposite him for you to sit down. And so you did. You sat across from him and nervously played with hem of your skirt. Why did he look so good? Nope. Don't think about it. You repeated in your head.
"Show me." He blurted out, breaking you out of your thoughts.
"What?" You looked up at him and blinked quickly your eyes as if you didn't understand what he meant
“The research.” He cleared his throat and leaned closer. Your parted her lips and shook your head, turned on the laptop and opened the research folder. Then your turned the laptop towards him and he began to scan it with his eyes. You watched how his chest rose gently when he breathed and how his adam’s apple always rose a little when he swallowed. It was hard to take your eyes off him. He noticed your look very well, felt it. But for some reason he liked it... You cleared your throat a little and then you realized that you were staring at him for too long.
Just then the phone rang, he shifted his gaze to the phone and sighed. He turned the mobile downwards and once again looked at the computer screen.
"If it's something important you can take it." You told him and he looked at you and then looked back at the screen. The cell phone started ringing again and he rolled his eyes and turned it off. His brow furrowed and he looked even more angry than before.
“I think we should discuss it tomorrow.” You started to get up from your chair and he raised an eyebrow. "Sit. Down." You swallowed at his voice, which was rougher than usual, and sat down to the chair. After a while, he started typing into your laptop what made you confused.
"I didn't-" When you wanted to say something, he turned the laptop towards you again.
"Done." He said and got up from his chair, as you swallowed loudly.
"Sir- I just wanted to discuss it not you to write it for me..." you got up from the chair and he just looked at you and leaned his body against his desk.
"You're welcome." That's the only thing he let out and he continued to watch you as your nervously cleared your throat and looked at him with an uncomprehending look.
"I feel bad-"
"There is nothing to feel bad about. I wrote if for you. You didn't ask for it so." He sighed and waited for your answer.
“I-… well thank you, sir.” The way you said 'sir' triggered something in him. He bit the inner corner of his mouth and nodded his head.
“Sorry to ask- but you seem tired. Are you feeling okay?” You said and he started paying attention to you even more. You didn't want him to take it as an insult, but you were interested. You've never seen him so freaked out. It was quite strange for you.
"It's nothing." He let out a fake smile. He was surprised that you noticed something about him and he was quite happy. It warmed his heart a little. You didn't want to pressure him, so you nodded and packed the laptop into your backpack. "Thank you again." You thanked again, but when you were about to leave, he stopped you.
"Wait-" You turned around and raised your eyebrows. He ran a hand through his hair and closed his eyes for a moment as if was thinking. He didn't want to bother you with his problems. Hell, you were his student, so why did he want to tell you everything that was on his mind. What bothered him.
"I-..." for the first time in your life, you saw him as if he was lost. As if he couldn't find the right words to say. "I just divorced recently and I don't know it's just been a hard time for me lately." His words surprised you that he confided something like that to you. You devoted your attention only to him and his nervous expression.
"I am sorry to hear that."
"I am not, it's just she has been pissing me off lately. She is refusing to sign the papers.” He throwed his hands in the air and you raised an eyebrow at his angry reaction.
"Why?”
“I don’t know. But she makes me sick.” He confessed and broke eye contact with you. He felt embarrassed that he was telling you this, but inside his heart he was relieved. He felt much better when he told you and got it out.
"What happened between you two, if I may ask?" You were curious and you could never suppress it. Even if sometimes your curiosity was too much, he didn't seem to mind that you were asking.
"I found out that she has been cheating on me." Your eyes widened when he said what happened. You cleared your throat and nodded.
"Well, she is a bitch. I know how you feel. Betrayed? Not enough?” When the word bitch escaped from your mouth he chuckled. But then, when you started to name how he feels, his smile slipped out of shape.
"How do you know?"
"Well, my boyfriend cheated on me a year ago so I kind of know how you feel. But when she is your or I- I mean 'was' your wife then you must feel a lot of worse." Your words were true, but something made him angry when he said that your boyfriend cheated on you. Why? You were kind, smart and attractive...
"Are you still with him?" You were taken aback by his question. But you let out a sigh and nodded your head.
“Why?” He asked being curious, why would you stay with someone who cheated on you? San saw it as a betrayal, when he learned that his wife had cheated on him. That's why he threw the divorce papers in front of her the very next day.
"I don't know..." You really didn't know why you were still with him and why you forgave him. You felt love for him, but it faded over time, but when he came begging to the door with flowers in hand, it warmed your heart.
Although it was probably because you didn't want to feel alone. "I didn't want to feel lonely I guess." The atmosphere between you was quite awkward and serious. San sighed at your words and pursed his lips.
He undrestand, you're young and you didn't want to be alone. Loneliness is the worst, he always said.
He thought for so long before submitting the divorce papers. He wanted to communicate it, but also he didn't feel like it. He didn't want to forgive her even in his worst dream. It was disgusting what she did, and the love for her immediately disappeared, no matter what it was.
Well, he thought about the fact that he would be alone. He was alone as always. Although he didn't want to feel that way, he didn't want to live with someone who lies.
“You know people like that never change?” He asked and his words were sharp, as if he wanted to change your thinking about how it really is.
"I know." You nodded at his words and sighed. You knew that everyone who tells you that is right. They don't change. Never. Even so, you believed that he was different, that he wouldn't do it again. San didn't answer your words, as if he didn't know what to say. There was an awkward silence between you, but then he broke it.
"Did you ever think about doing the same to him?" He asked with a raised eyebrow. His thoughts started going where they shouldn't, again. Ever since he tutored you for the first time, he started thinking about you differently than before. His eyes always fell on you even during class, in the corridor. He watched how you always wore only skirts to school, once you wore a skirt that was too short and it almost stuck out your whole ass. And you were wearing the same skirt now. He didn't want to think of you like that. But he couldn't control himself. That day he spent the whole time with the pain in his pants.
San knew that it was wrong and that you were too young for him, to hell with the fact that you were his student, but the way you looked at him, which you probably didn't even realize, made him want to fuck you even more.
“No….” Your lips parted as if you wanted to say something more. He pushed his body off his desk and moved closer to you. “Do you think about it now?” He watched your surprised expression, he didn't even know what he was doing. Well, he longed for you. He watched as you set your lips into a thin line and then bit down on them, as if you weren’t so sure what he meant.
"What do you mean?" You asked him to know what he was running into right now. He moved closer to you and leaned down so that he was dangerously close to your lips. “What do you think that I mean, y/n?” He raised his eyebrows as if he was curious about what exactly you were thinking about right now. He reached out and tucked a strand of hair behind your ear. His fingers touched your cheek and you stopped breathing for a moment. What he did was wrong, and you knew it yourself. But you couldn't tear yourself away. Something was holding you in place.
"Would you like to do the same to him? Do you want him to feel like a shit, which he deserves?” You swallowed loudly at his words and watched as he looked at your lips. He wanted to kiss you so badly, but he was waiting for your answer.
"Yes." You mumbled like you weren't sure if you really wanted it. "You don't sound so sure." He tilted his head to the side, watching your nervous expression. “Yes, I do.” You blurted out more clearly and he chuckled. Without further warning, he pressed his lips to yours. He put one hand on your waist and other one on your cheek, gently caressing it with his fingers. The kiss was soft at first, but then he deepened it and began to kiss you more dominantly. His grip on your waist was tight and he pulled you even closer. When you felt his hard cock through his pants you let out a little sigh and he took it as a good chance to enter his tongue into your mouth. The kiss was hungry, something you never experienced before.
"We shouldn't." Your hand touched his chest but you didn't pull away. "I know, but fuck I can't help it." He tried to breathe it out, kissing your lips was his new obsession. He wanted to kiss you everywhere, but when you said you two shouldn't, he looked at you with a desperate look. "Tell me to stop and I will." He blurted out, keeping eye contact with you.
"I don't want you to stop." You admitted and swallowed loudly, his pupils widening at your answer. He moved the other hand that was on your cheek to your waist and started to navigate it to his desk. When your ass leaned against it, he immediately lifted you up a little so that you were sitting on it. He pressed his lips to yours again and slowly began to leave wet kisses everywhere. He slid one hand slowly under your short skirt and his touch sent chills down your spine. His touch was hot, and powerful, something you wanted to feel all the time. He pulled away his hand from your thigh and he touched your shirt and he took it of from you, leaving you in your bra.
For a short moment he looked at you with an amazement, then he pressed his lips to your neck and his hands started to roam all over your body. His fingers traced the lace edge of your bra, his touch gentle yet insistent. He unhooked the clasp slowly, his eyes locked onto yours now, watching for any sign that you might pull back. The bra fell away, revealing your breasts to his hungry gaze. He took a shuddering breath. “Fuck, so beautiful.” He complimented you as he took a step back, admiring you. You blushed at him, of course your boyfriend complimented you, but when San said it, it was different. You felt more… confident and appreciated. With one swift move you pulled him back by his black tie which he smirked at. Slowly with your fingers you started to unbutton his shirt as he watched you getting more and more eager for him.
When he saw how you are struggling with the buttons, he moved your hand away and did it by himself. “Are you that nervous that you can’t even unbutton it, love?” San looked at you with raised eyebrow and with a grin. God he was so hot. You knew that you shouldn’t do it. Fuck, he was your professor. But handsome professor…
“Maybe.” You swallowed when he pulled his t-shirt off, revealing his toned abs. He tossed it somewhere and slowly with your fingers you started to caress his abs. Your movements were slow, controlled and you observed him. “If you won’t stop touching me like that I won’t be able to control myself.” He grabbed you by your chin to make you look at him. His eyes were narrowed and there was a hunger in them, possession. “Yeah? Maybe I don’t want you to control yourself.” You leaned closer to his ear and whispered into it, your hot breath tickling his ear. He smirked at you again and he kissed your neck again, his hand slowly making his move to your breasts.
He touched your breast which made you gasp and you squeeze your eyes at the feeling. He chuckled against your neck as he felt how you stopped breathing for a second. He leaned down, placing a soft kiss on one of your breasts, his eyes never leaving yours. His tongue gently flicked out, circling your nipple before taking it fully into his mouth. He sucked gently, his other hand cupping and massaging your other breast. You let out a moan when his tongue touched your nipple, immediately a chill ran down your spine.
“Please-“ The throbbing feeling between your legs was getting more and more uncomfortable and painful. He pulled away from your nipple and looked at you with a cocky grin. “Please what, love?” You were out of breath, your chest rising up in an incredible way. “I need you, please.” You were eager, like never before. You needed him. And you could feel that he needed you too. Again, he captured your lips as he pulled your skirt down, revealing your clothed core. One hand was gripping tightly your waist, while other one touched with his index finger your clothed pussy. He could feel how wet you were and that drove him crazy even more. With a smirk he pulled your panties down, exposing your wet core.
“This wet for me? Fuck-“ He chuckled and you kissed him again, to make him shut up. His words were confident like he knew what to do. It was different than previous sex you had. This one was more heated, more touchy. And you liked that. Slowly with his thumb he started circling your clit with a skillful touch. He watched as you broke apart at his touch. His teasing was painful but in a different way, pain that you enjoyed.
San pushed two fingers inside you, his thumb continuing to circle your clit. He began to pump his fingers in and out, finding your sweet spot with each stroke. “Do you enjoy your professor’s fingers inside you, love?” Only a moan escaped from your mouth, he felt how your walls hugged his fingers perfectly when he hit that sweet spot which made you gasp every time.
“Tell me how much you enjoy it.” He lifted your chin again to make an eye contact with you. Your cheeks were flushed red and you had a begging look in your eyes, that look that made him harder than before.
“I- fuck, I need more.” That’s the only thing that escaped your mouth, he let out a chuckle and put a third finger in you, stretching you even more. You gasped when he speeded up the pace, making you a moan mess. He felt that you were close when your walls tightened around his fingers more, he continued to rub your clit with his thumb. His other hand reached up to squeeze your breast, pinching your nipple between his fingers. He leaned down to capture your mouth with his, swallowing your moans as he brought you closer to the edge.
He groaned deeply as he felt your climax, your walls clenching tightly around his fingers. He kissed you fiercely, drinking in your cries of pleasure. Slowly, he pulled his fingers out, bringing them to his lips. He licked them clean, never breaking eye contact. You watched how he licked his fingers covered with your cum. His hands moved on your thighs, spreading them wider as he stood up between them. His belt hit the floor with a clatter and he pushed his boxers down, his hard length springing free. He stroked himself once, then positioned himself at your entrance, his eyes intense.
He teased you for a moment, the head of his cock sliding up and down your folds, coating himself in your wetness. Then, with a sudden thrust, he entered you fully, his thickness stretching you deliciously.
“Fuck, so-“ he moaned as he entered you. “So tight.” San smirked as he watched your mouth fall open in a perfect 'O' of pleasure, your gasp music to his ears. Slowly, he began to move, withdrawing almost completely before slamming back in, setting a deep, intense rhythm. His hands gripping your hips hard enough to leave marks. He kept thrusting deeply, hitting that spot inside you that made your eyes roll back. He watched hungrily as you made those beautiful sounds, his face contorted with pleasure and concentration. He could feel you getting tighter around him.
"Turn over, love.” He slowly pulled his cock out as he ordered you to turn around. He stepped back a little to give you a room to turn around. With a confused look on your face, you turned around slowly. He leaned his chest against you from behind, his hard cock touching your bare ass. “Fuck, so beautiful when you obey like this.” San leaned closer to you, whispering into your ear words that made you like crazy. “Good girl, just for me.” He was something else, no doubt that your classmates date older man. They are different, more manly.
He put his large hands on your waist possessively, gripping it tightly. He kicked your legs wider, then without second thought he slammed back into you from behind, filling you to the brim again. He started pounding into you, which made you bent over a little and put your hands on the desk, gaining some stability. His hot breath was against your neck as you squeezed your eyes at his deep thrusts, his cock hitting every right spot.
“San~” He groaned deeply as he heard you calling him 'San' for the first time, the familiarity sending shivers down his spine. He pressed his chest against your back even more as he continued to thrust into you. “Say it again. Say my name.” With a moan he said as he started to kiss your neck, biting it.
“San-“ You moaned his name again, as he kept pounding into you, his hands roaming over your stomach and up to your breasts. When all of a sudden your phone started to ring, he quickly reached for your phone and chuckled when he saw the phone caller ‘Boyfriend’. But he didn’t stop, instead he wrapped his arms around your waist more and pulled you even closer.
“Answer it. On speaker.” His voice was low, something inside him snapped when he saw the name on display. “What?” You asked out of breath as he kept pounding into you, his balls slapping against your ass each time.
“Answer him, love. Let’s see if you can keep quiet.” When he accepted the incoming call, he put it on speaker and put it before your mouth.
“Y-yes?” You answered as you swallowed loudly, trying to stay silent. He continued his relentless thrusts, his breath hot against your ear as he watched you answer the phone. Your boyfriend's voice floated out, concerned. “Everything alright?”
“Yeah, everything- everything’s fine.” After your answer you put your hand over your mouth, his thrusts became slower, more deliberate, each movement designed to make you moan, to make you struggle keeping you quiet. He noticed when you put your hand over your mouth to stay silent, trying to be the good girlfriend – and it made him want to fuck you harder.
"Are you sure?"
“I am fine!” You replied with a raised voice as San smirked at your reaction, feeling a thrill at the slight raise in your voice. He knew he's making you struggle to maintain the lie, making you struggle to keep quiet while he used you. "When are you coming home?” He asked you, keeping the conversation going.
“In- in an hour.” You swallowed loudly as San bit your neck, leaving a wet kisses behind. His thrust were deep, deep enough to make you roll your eyes every time.
“Okay, love you.”
“Yeah, love-love you too.” As soon as you hanged up the phone, San bit down lightly on your shoulder instead of your neck this time, a low growl rumbling in his chest. "Love you," he mocked softly, his hips resuming their powerful rhythm. “You must love him so much when you let your professor fuck you in his- in his own office.” He struggled with his words as he felt your walls tighten around his cock. “I- fuck…” You struggled with your words, being unable to say something duo to his deep thrusts and how he is gripping your hip tightly. He chuckled darkly, amused by your inability to form coherent words. Each powerful thrust pushed your thoughts away, filling your mind with nothing but the sensation of him inside you. “What was that? Having trouble concentrating?” He squeezed your hip more painfully, forcing you to arch your back more.
“I- I can’t…” You managed to get out as you opened your mouth again but then closed it. He laughed huskily, relishing your desperate moans and how your body squeezed around him involuntarily. “Can't what? Can't think straight when I fuck you like this?” His voice dangerously in your ear as he thrusted particularly deep, making your knees tremble.
“Y-yes, fuck. Too much.” His lips curved into a smug smile against your neck, knowing exactly the effect he's having on you "Then tell me to stop..." He deliberately grinded against you again, his hands trailing down your sides "Say the word, I'll stop right now..."
“No, don’t! Don’t fucking stop.” You moaned as he squeezed your ass making you gasp. San chuckled, a dark and satisfied sound that rumbles through his chest. He leaned in as his hips continued to move, grinding against you with each word. "That's what I thought." He took a deep breath as he moaned in your ear, making a chill ran down your spine.
“Your boyfriend doesn’t fuck you like I do, right love?” With a low and possessive voice he whispered into your ear as he could feel your walls tighten around his dick even more. You only shook your head but he wasn’t satisfied with it enough.
“Ah, come on, use your pretty mouth like you always do in my class when I ask something.” You swallowed when he remained you again that he is your professor. He didn’t sound like he was referring to that but somehow it did.
“No he doesn’t- he doesn’t.” You moaned as he let out a small laugh, being satisfied with your answer. Fuck you were so fucking beautiful, he wanted to be in your pussy everyday, touch you everyday…
“I’m close, fuck.” He buried his face in your neck from behind and exhaled deeply. “I know, love. Just- just hold on for me okay?” He let out as he kept thrusting more and more chasing his high. He could feel how close you were. He kissed your neck slowly and moaned as he tried to keep control.
“Let it out.” He whispered into your ear, making you gasp, he felt you trembling beneath him. Your legs were shaking as you let it all out, he thrusted into you for the last time as he came. He put his body on you, still being inside you as you both tried to catch your breath. Your chest was rising up in an incredible speed. Fuck that was the best fuck you ever had.
He cleared his throat as he pulled out of you, making you empty all of sudden. With a slow movement you moved back and turned around. San looked at you with a grin on his face, your mascara was smudged, your hair messy and your cheeks flashed red. “So beautiful.” He leaned for a kiss and you let him kiss you again and again. He cupped your cheek and then pulled away, he grabbed his pants and put it on as he watched you put your clothes on. God, you were so beautiful. He knew that it was wrong, hell it was awful what he did. But he felt wonderful, you made him feel something he never did before. And you felt the same towards him.
A few weeks passed since the wonderful fuck you had, that you can’t stop thinking about. At the end of the class which you didn’t pay much attention to, because your whole eyes were stuck on him, his voice interrupted you.
You and your couple of friends are at the party and you play the ‘kid’ game named spin the bottle. When the bottle lands on you, you get a dare to sit on Heesung’s lap. Everyone knows how you hate each other. Or do you?
PAIRINGS: dom!heesung x fem!reader
GENRE: smut, “enemies” to lovers ?, college AU
TAGS: smut, p in v, mirror sex, fingering, unprotected sex (don’t do it), reader is a teaser and so is Heesung, hair pulling, rough sex?, pet names (sweetie, whore), dirty talk, coming inside, choking, lmk if I missed anything
WC: 7k
A/N: reminder! English is not my first language so If you find any mistakes lmk! Also requests are opened.
The semester at the university was over and that meant only one thing. Celebrate that you managed to pass all the exams.
Your peers, or rather classmates, had their own ‘ritual’, which was constantly repeated right after every semester. Everyone who felt like it went to a party to celebrate. The special thing was that it was always organized at the home of one of the well-known guys at college.
Despite the fact that almost all of them were in different fields, they were inseparable friends. This time the party was held at Lee Heesung's. Specifically, your classmate in psychology. You and Heesung didn't really like each other from the beginning. At first, he didn't bother you that much, but over time you realized that he is a terrible moron who thinks he owns the world.
You didn't like how he was always ahead of you in everything. Either in the answer when the professor asked something, or in a better mark. He was always a step forward. After all, according to your assumptions, his emotional abilities were zero, but his IQ was quite high. And that made you mad. You despised competition. You were never used to someone being better than you.
Heesung knew you. Why wouldn’t he? Who would’t know the girl who always had everything on time, passed every test and answered the professor's question every time. You were annoying in his eyes. Too annoying. The way you always answered correctly and grinned at the same time made him want to scratch your smile away from your face every time. And he did.
He started to compete with you. He enjoyed psychology quite a bit, but he enjoyed watching your angry expression even more when he always answered the professor's question before you, and also how he always had a couple of points more on the test. Deep down he enjoyed it, but he always pretended it was nothing, like that one time when you approached him with a furious look on your face.
“What’s your problem, huh?” You asked him with a furrowed brow. You were holding a psychology book in your hands and a bag was slung over your shoulder. “Ah, Y/n.” Heesung turned around when he heard you talking to him. A small smirk played on his features, while you tried to keep your cool.
"Why are you so angry all of a sudden?" He raised his eyebrows at your angry expression, but his grin didn't slip out of shape. Your lips were in a thin line and you were trying to calm down. You clutched the psychology book so tightly that your knuckles turned pale.
"How? How do you manage to overtake me every time?” You shook your head as you replayed in your head how he overtook you. Again. "How do you manage to be so fucking smart when you party all the time? What's your deal?" You narrowed your eyes and looked him up and down. His hair was styled and he was wearing a white shirt with a black tie that was slightly loose. He only had a pen in his hand, which he always carried to class. He didn’t even carried the book. And that made you even more furious. It annoyed you that he didn't have to carry a thick psychology book to just remember everything without problems.
"I am just too smart to study." He let out a laugh and with that he turned and strode away. That day you started to hate him even more.
-
You were leaning your body against the wall and you had a glass of vodka and soda in your hand. Your very good friend stood by you, kissing Jake, which was one of Heesung's good friends. A small sigh escaped your lips as you looked at your friend as they were almost going to fuck.
"If you want to fuck, go to the bathroom or something." You remarked with a disgusted expression on the shapes, your friend pulled away from Jake and laughed at your line, but Jake pulled her closer and planted a kiss on the corner of her lips. You turned your eyes to the crowd of people who were fully enjoying the party. Some had a bottle of alcohol in their hand and were dancing, laughing. The music was loud, so loud that you had to shout over yourself.
"Wanna play a game?" One of the group of boys on the couch spoke up. His gaze was fixed on Jake, who pulled away from your friend and opened his mouth slightly, thinking. Then he looked at your friend and waited for her to say something. But it wouldn't be her if she didn't agree.
“Come on.” She told you and grabbed your hand tightly and led you to the big white couch. Jake settled down comfortably and pulled your friend closer to him. You sat down next to them and placed your hands on your exposed thighs. You started to scan the room and the couch you were sitting on with your eyes to know who all was here. When your eyes met him, you rolled your eyes.
His gaze was fixed on his mobile phone, as if he didn’t care about the world around him. It seemed quite strange to you, but you didn't pay much attention to it. Suddenly, Sunghoon, whom you didn't know well, got up from the couch and placed the empty bottle in the middle of the table. Sunghoon went to English class with you and was very nice. He always made you smile and was willing to help you.
"Don't tell me that we are playing this shit ass-game again." Jay said annoyed and Niki smirked at his remark. You slightly raised your eyebrows because you didn't understand what was going on from the beginning.
"Who is spinning the bottle?" Jake asked, his eyes starting to look around the room. His eyes first fell on Niki, but Niki pointed his eyes at you.
“Y/n.” When he said your name, you slightly opened your mouth and swallowed loudly. "You are new here. So spin the bottle.” He pointed to the empty bottle on the table. As soon as your name was called, Heesung looked up from his phone and looked at you to see if it was really you.
"What are the rules for this game?" Since you weren't quite sure about the rules of the game, due to the fact that everyone plays it differently, you asked. "Whoever the bottle falls on must answer one question or complete a dare. But we give dares... a little spicy." Niki leaned closer to you and when the word 'spicy' came out of his lips he winked at you.
You reached for the empty bottle on the table and gave it a good spin. Everyone watched as the bottle slowly stopped and were curious as to who it would fall on. Heesung watched your nervous expression and how you bit your bottom lip. He couldn’t seem to pull away his gaze from you. The way you stopped breathing for a second when the bottle slowly started to stop, how you fidget with your fingers nervously.
When the bottle stopped at Jungwon, Heesung noticed how you sighed and relaxed. You lifted your gaze from the bottle and looked at Jungwon, who had his eyebrows raised and was waiting.
"Truth or dare?" You asked with a nice smile on your face. Junghwon was on the school council and you always admired him a lot, but nothing more than in a friendly way. In the first year, you had a couple of classes with him, but then you split up, which you were quite sorry for, because he was quite a nice classmate.
"Well, it's the first round so... truth." You suspected that he would choose the truth, so you immediately threw a question at him. "Did you actually throw up at someone at a party or was it just a rumour?" You laughed at your own question and the others started laughing too. Jungwon turned pale when you asked him that, but he knew you very well and knew you were taking it as a joke.
"No, it was just a rumor." He answered truthfully to which you nodded your head. Jungwon reached for the bottle and gave it a good spin. The bottle fell on Niki, who swallowed loudly and became a little nervous.
"Truth."
"Is it true that you slept with Professor Yuan?" Everyone's mouths opened wide when this question was heard and Niki grinned.
"Yeah, I wanted to pass that stupid class so." Everyone around made a disgusted expression, but then they started laughing. Only Heesung didn't laugh. He was frozen, his gaze was fixed on the ground this time. Your eyes slid to him and you observed him over for a brief moment. His hair was messy and he was wearing a black oversized shirt and blue jeans. He had an unbothered expression on his face, like he wasn’t even here with his mind.
“Heesung.” Niki said when the bottle fell on him. He immediately looked up and looked at the bottle that was pointing at him. Heesung could feel your gaze, observing him from head to toe with your eyes. The truth was, he kind of enjoyed it so he remain silent.
"Truth." He sighed annoyed and bit his lower lip, waiting for Niki's question.
"Did you ever have a threesome?" Niki narrowed his eyes and leaned closer to get a better look at him. Heesung smirked at his question and leaned his body back against the seat.
“Yeah.” He nodded confidently and you rolled your eyes at his responce and downed a shot of vodka. It wasn’t anything new that Heesung had a threesome with someone. It was a year ago when the rumour started to spread around quickly.
"Nothing new." You mumbled under your breath and Heesung immediately turned his attention to you. He looked you up and down with his eyes. His eyes fell on your exposed thighs. There was something different about you. Something that forced him to look at you again and again.
"Jealous much?" He asked teasingly and put his hands behind his head, his gaze still fixed on you.
"Of you?" You chuckled. "You wish."
“Okay, okay, guys enough. Just spin the bottle, Hee.” Jungwon interrupted you two, otherwise an endless argument would have started between you. Everyone knew you hated each other, but sometimes it seemed to them as if you were just teasing each other for another reason.
Heesung spun the bottle and it went on like this for at least an hour, the questions alternated and the tasks also increased, but when you wanted to get up, Jungwon stopped you.
“Come on, y/n. Last round!” He raised an eyebrow and you let out an annoyed sigh. Heesung was completely leaning on the armchair and his legs were spread apart while he watched with his eyes how you got up from the couch but then you immediately sat down when Jungwon started begging you to stay for the last round of the game.
“Fine.” You finally agreed, and Jake immediately spun the bottle, which landed on you. Fuck. You thought. Everyone on the couch immediately looked at you and started encouraging you to say ‘dare’. You closed your eyes and swallowed loudly.
“Okay, okay fine!” You raised your voice a little and they stopped immediately. "Dare." You sighed and looked at Jake, who was grinning. He looked around the room as if thinking about whom he would choose. "I dare you to sit on Heesung’s lap." your eyes widened as Jake let out the dare, Heesung chuckled and looked at you with narrow eyes.
"I'm out." You stood up and put your hands in a defensive gesture and started to walk away. You didn't want to do it, certainly not to him. But when you passed him, he grabbed you by your wrist and pushed you on his lap. You swallowed loudly as his arm wrapped around your hip, keeping you in a place.
"What are you doing?" You whispered at him in an angry voice, as if you only wanted him to hear. "Completing the dare." He leaned closer to you and it sent a chill down your spine. Your nostrils immediately smelled his strong perfume, which you had never smelled before, and you could tell on his breath that he had a little alcohol in him.
“I thought you were out, Y/n?” Niki commented and laughed and so did everyone around. You wanted to stand up, but his grip on your hip was so tight that you couldn't. You swallowed loudly as you felt his hot breath on your neck, he was too close and you didn't like it. You squirmed a little to create some distance between you two.
His breath stopped for a small moment when you squirmed and your ass brushed against his crotch, he cleared his throat and his grip tightened even more. You tried to ignore him and you also tried to ignore the stupid feeling between your legs. This shouldn't have happened. Of course, Heesung was attractive, like really attractive... But his behavior discouraged you.
"Who wants another shot?" Jay brought another bottle of alcohol and looked around the room with a huge grin on his face, waiting for someone to sign up. You, Jake and Niki immediately shot your hand in the air. Jay raised an eyebrow when no one else signed up.
"Okay!" Jay called out and walked over to your glass and poured you a shot of vodka. "Here you go, lady." You laughed at his nickname and he handed you a glass. Heesung watched as your body squirmed gently again as you laughed. Jay poured himself, Jake and Niki and you all raised your glasses in the air. "Cheers!" Everyone said and you immediately drank it in an one go. You didn't plan to get drunk, but you wanted to kill the time somehow. To kill the time while are you sitting on Heesung’s lap.
“Guys this is our last year.” Sunoo spoke after a long time and looked around the room. Everyone remained silent, as if they were quite surprised that this is the last year that they will go to school. No more parties, no exams and no teasing. You let out a sigh that you didn't even know you'd been holding for so long. Heesung remained in his place, his face kind of surprised. As if he realized now that this is the last year he will be at college. It totally shocked him, because he didn't want to finish school. He really didn't want to stop seeing your angry expression. Who will he tease?
"Sunoo, stop with the sad mood." Jay spoke up and suddenly everyone burst out laughing, except for Heesung who swallowed loudly again and tried to control himself. Well, it didn't help him much when you were constantly moving around and pressing on his crotch. He leaned closer to your ear and you could feel his hot breath on your neck again. "Stop moving." You turned your head at least to see him out of the corner of your eye, his eyes were narrowed and his jaw was clenched. It looked like he was fighting with himself.
"Then stop gripping my hip so tightly." You snapped backout and he just let out a small laugh, and shook his head. "I would like to if you would stop moving.” He whispered in your ear and your breath stopped for a small moment, you turned your gaze to Jay who was pouring you another shot of vodka. You ignored him at least you tried and drank your shot. An unpleasant feeling of alcohol crossed your throat, which you grimaced at.
-
You, Jay and Niki drank more than you should have. You were laughing at stupid things that weren’t even funny which caused you to move on Heesung’s lap constantly. His jaw was clenched for the whole time and he was leaning his back against the armchair, trying to ignore the bulge in his pants.
“Slow down, Y/n. You had enough.” Your friend commented as you went to take another shot. She grabbed the glass from you and put it away from you, at which you rolled your eyes. You crossed your arms over your breasts and leaned your body back, but when you realized that you were leaning on Heesung's chest, you immediately went back.
“Sorryyyy.” You answered with a laugh and Heesung let out a small sigh. He had the feeling that you did it on purpose. Constantly moving on his lap, laughing and how your ass always dangerously rubbed against his crotch. He swallowed as he tried to ignore the pain in his jeans.
“I am going to the bathroom.” You announced and stood up, at first you almost sat down again for a moment, but then you gained stability and made your way to the bathroom with slow steps.
“Did you enjoy Y/n being on your lap, Hee?” Niki sipped from his drink and watched as Heesung was furious and he tried to control himself. "Shut up." He answered him with a low voice, watching how your hips moved as you walked. Fuck. He thought.
"Your dream came true, Heesung. Remember?” Jake spoke with a smirk and Heesung shook his head at him. He hinted at it when he once said about you that he would fuck you or that he would at least want to taste you. And how he really likes your ass… At that moment he was drunk, he did not realize what he was saying. But the boys always gave him a hard time and always remind him that.
Even though he found you annoying, there was something about you that attracted him. It was probably the way you always answered him without interest or the way you always got angry with him for every stupid thing. But sometimes he wanted to silence you. He wanted to shut you up so you would stop talking.
You opened the bathroom door and when you were about to close it behind you, a boy's hand wrapped around your wrist. He slipped into the bathroom with you and scanned you from head to toe. His jaw was clenched and his eyes were darker than usual, which you had never seen before.
"Really, stalking me to the bathroom?" You asked him with a raised eyebrow. Heesung moved closer to you and you took a step back. "Are you okay?" You asked him again when he didn't answer the question, but he ignored you again and slammed you against the wall. Your back immediately hit the wall and his hands were placed next to your head. He took a deep breath and followed your expression with his eyes.
"Did you enjoy that?" He asked and you smirked at him. His eyes slid from yours to your parted lips. "Did you?" You asked back. The truth was that you enjoyed it. You enjoyed how his muscles tensed every time you moved a little. And he knew you did enjoyed it. A small chuckle escaped his lips, but he wasn’t amused he looked like he was furious, desperate even. He sqeezed his eyes for a moment and he slammed the wall right next to your head which made you jump a little.
“Fuck! You’re driving me insane.” You swallowed loudly and you watched how his chest was rising up and down heavily. Heesung licked his bottom lip, his head was tilted to the side slightly. “Do I?” Even though your heart was beating fast and your breath was heavier, you teased him back, being curious how long does it take for him to snap completely. He turned his head to you, his face just a few centimetres away from yours. He could smell an alcohol from your breath.
“Listen me carefully, y/n.” Heesung leaned closer to you, your lips almost brushing against each other. His eyes were locked in with yours as you listened his every word. “Don’t start something you can’t finish.” For a second you stopped breathing which he noticed, but he didn’t pull away from you.
“I’m not starting anything.” With a quiet confidence you replied and he only laughed at your statement. “Really? Cause you moving constantly on my lap and brushing your fucking ass against my cock is not starting anything, you say?” He created some distance between you two. You were taken aback by his words, you squeezed your thighs to stop the unpleasant throbbing feeling between your legs. Why did you like it so much when he looked at you so angrily? And why did you want to make him angry even more? It was probably the alcohol, but rather it was what you were secretly longing for in your mind. You never admitted it out loud, but sometimes you thought about him, but a little differently...
You clearly hated him, you hated his presence, but damn it. The way he looked, the way his lips always turned into a smirk that you would always want to scratch out of his handsome face.
“I know you liked it.” You smirked at him and he raised an eyebrow at your sentence. One of his hands wrapped around your neck and squeezed it, but not too much. "Really? That's why you did that?" He could feel on his hand how you swallowed loudly and how nervous you got. "Did you want to make me feel good? Or did you want to feel good? Hm, y/n?” He remarked when he saw that you pressed your thighs together. His arm was still wrapped around your neck and his gaze shifted from your thighs to your parted lips.
"I think you did that for yourself." His lips brushed around your ear. "Are you that desperate that you want to get fucked by the person you hate?" He shook his head at you and laughed. You were really pathetic. Well, he even more, because he didn't want anything else but to bend you over and fuck you.
“Now, you quiet.” He remarked when you remained silent, too lost to answer him at all. In reality, you really enjoyed it. His hand around your neck was something new for you and you felt even more horny. The way he spoke to you sent your mind elsewhere and the throbbing feeling between your legs rose.
“I should ask you that, because you pulled me first on your lap.” You said and his grip tightened even more, but you still had room to breathe. “Oh, y/n.” He laughed "because I could see on your eyes that you wanted to." He had read you from bottom to top. He saw in your eyes how you pretended that you didn't want to do it. But deep down you secretly longed for it, and so did he.
"That's not true." He raised an eyebrow at your sentence and tried not to laugh. He thought it was funny how you tried to pretend it was nothing. That you don’t have an unpleasant throbbing feeling between your legs. "Is it true? Because I can see you squeezing your legs.” Heesung redirected his eyes to your legs, while you parted your lips a little and let out a small sigh. You hated him. You hated how he had you readen from head to toe. But damn, why did he have to look so damn good?
He lifted your chin up with his hand and observed your face. You had that look on your face that was practically begging to be ruined. And oh god, how he wanted to ruin you. But not yet. He wanted to play with you, to tease you until you are begging for him to take your right here against the bathroom door. “Not much of a talker now, huh?” He let out with a chuckle as he bit his bottom lip, tilting his head to the side slightly. You were frozen. For the first time in your life, you remained quiet. You had the feeling that your heart will pound out of your chest. Heesung felt how you swallowed loudly and as you pushed your one hand against the door, trying to get some stability. His body was pressed against yours, his hard bulge pressing against your thigh. You could feel how hard he was, but you just looked into his eyes, being too lost for words. Only a sight of pleasure escaped from your mouth which he smirked at, being kind of proud and more confident that he made you let out a moan for just pressing his cock against your thigh.
The throbbing feeling between your legs was getting more and more unpleasant. Fuck, you just wanted him to fuck you right here. You didn’t give a single fuck, that you would regret it tomorrow. You needed him.
Without another thought you pressed your lips against his. The kiss was hungry, sloppy. Heesung was kind of impressed and surprised that you kissed him first, but he didn’t fight back. He returned the kiss, his one hand still wrapped around your neck, while his another hand was gripping your waist tightly. His body was pressing you hard against the door. “Fuck.” He mumbled into the kiss as he licked with his tongue the corner of your mouth asking for entrance. You opened your mouth and let him slide his wet tongue into your mouth, exploring it. The kiss was heated, your chest was rising up heavily as his hands roamed all over your body, enjoying every bit of it.
Your fingers slowly made their way to his jeans, trying to unbutton them, but he caught your hand and in one swift movement and he put it above your head. He watched how your eyebrows furrowed, being desperate to be fucked. With his hand that was previously wrapped around your neck before, he slowly put your dress up above your hip, exposing your clothed core. He remained his eye contact with you as he run his index finger across it and he watched how you opened your mouth.
“Fuck, being this wet from just kissing.” Heesung leaned closer to your ear, almost licking your earlobe. “You really are desperate.” You bit your lip as you tried to say something but he shut you down immediately, he let go of your hand above your head and wrapped it around your neck again, squeezing it.
“Ah, you just won’t shut up, will you?” His eyes darkened a little and you swallowed. With one finger he pushed your panties to the side and he pressed one finger to your wet pussy. You squeezed your eyes at his touch and he smirked at that. He enjoyed how you listened him, how wet you were just for him. He wanted to ruin you in every way possible. You threw your head bqck slightly as he watched you squirm at his touch. "Would you like if I touched you lower? If I slid my fingers inside your pussy?" He asked crudely, his voice low as you squeezed your eyes, but he moved his hand from your throat to your jaw, bringing your head back. His finger brushed against your bottom lip as he waited for your answer, keeping an eye contact with you.
“Please.” He smirked at your desperate plea, finding immense satisfaction in reducing you to this state. His finger pressed harder against your wet pussy, feeling the heat emanating from your body. "Please what?" He teased, his breath hot on your ear. "Please stop? Or please touch you more?" The way he was looking at you was driving you crazy and how his one finger was pressed against your pussy made you even more crazy. “More. Touch me more.” You mumbled as you closed your eyes again. “Ah, come on, don’t close your eyes, sweetie.” He noticed how you immediately closed your eyes when he pressed another finger. At his words your eyes shut open, he could see on your eyes how you begged for him for him to slide his fingers into you. Slowly, he spread your folds and pushed one finger inside your tight hole. Right away, your mouth fell open and you let out a moan and he put his other hand on your hip, keeping you still.
He pressed his mouth to your lips again, kissing you roughly. Then with a smirk on his face he made his way down. Leaving a wet kisses on the corner of your mouth, your jaw, then your neck. At first he left a lot of wet kisses but then he bit your skin, sucking on it. He made a good time on it, marking you up as he owned you. And he did. While his finger curled inside you, stroking that special spot that made you gasp every time.
"Want another?" Heesung asked against your neck as he felt your tight walls around his one finger. He didn’t even give you time to respond to his question, he just added another finger in, stretching you. With your hand you made your way towards his hair and you pulled one strand of his hair, making him moan against your neck and sending shivers down his spine.
He pulled away from your neck and he observed the red bruise on it. Being proud he bit his bottom lip and then he shifted his gaze at your face. Your cheeks were red, your eyes were looking desperately at him and your lips were parted as you wanted to say something but only moans came out from your mouth. His fingers started to move faster, pumping in and out of your soaked pussy. "You like that?" He asked huskily, his thumb pressing against your clit. "You like my fingers inside you?" A moan escaped from you again and you shook your head at his question. His hand grabbed your jaw firmly. “Come on, sweetie. Answer my question.” "He smirked as he observed your already fucked face, his thumb circling your clit. "Say you like my fingers inside you." He added a third finger, filling you completely. You whimpered at the sudden fullness, struggling to hold back your cries. "Say it,"
“Fuck, y-yes. I like your fingers inside me, Hee.” The nickname sent a shiver down his spine again, he chuckled and shook his head at your response being satisfied. “Good girl. I knew you could answer me properly.” He leaned closer to your ear, his hand still gripping your jaw tightly. “You just need to be scolded, right? But you like it.” His hot breath against your ear move to your lips, almost touching against. “It turns you on even more, doesn’t it?” A smirk appeared on his face as he felt your walls tighten even more as he teased you.
“Y-yes.” You replied with a swallow as you tried to control your breathing. His fingers curved inside you, hitting that sweet spot again and again. "You're so wet," He growled, "Your pussy is sucking my fingers like a good girl." When he added a fourth finger, stretching you mercilessly, you immediately shut your eyes, the pleasure being just too much. “Ah, look at me, sweetie.” His voice was low as he made you look at him, his hand moved from your jaw to your hair as he made you look down, how his fingers disappeared into your pussy, stretching you out perfectly.
“Pretty, right?” He asked. “Pretty, how my fingers disappear into you, hm?” You swallow and your mouth fell open at his statement, he made you watch how his fingers slide in and out of you. You could feel your inner walls stretching to accommodate his four thick fingers. He watched your face contort with pleasure and discomfort, his thumb rubbing soothing circles on your swollen nub.
When he felt that you were close, he pulled his fingers out of you. Your mouth fell open as you felt sudden emptiness. “You thought I would let you come, just like that?” He chuckled as he observed his fingers being covered with your juices. “Not a chance.” He added as he watched your whimpering face. With a slow movement he pressed his four fingers to his lips and he puts them into his mouth, licking them but keeping an eye contact with you. He let out a moan as he licked your juices, being even more hard than before. You were out of breath, still feeling the throbbing wet feeling between your legs. It felt so empty within his fingers. After he was done with cleaning his fingers from your juices, he grabbed your wrist and pulled you against the bathroom sink, your back facing him.
He pressed his hard length against your ass, rubbing it against you. "Feel how hard you make me feel?” You gasped when he pressed his cock against you. Even though he still had his clothes on, you could feel how big and hard he was. Heesung made an eye contact with you through the large mirror infront of you, smirking at you. Fuck, you looked so perfect. Your eyes practically begging to be bent over and being fucked against this sink, roughly.
With his fingers he unbuckled his belt and pulled his jeans and his boxers in one swift move down. Then he grabbed the hem of your panties and he pulled them down slowly. He put one hand on your ass and one hand on your hip, gripping it hard. All of sudden he gave your ass a rough slap which made your mouth fall open in an instant. Without hesitation you grabbed the sink, supporting yourself more. He smirked as you whimper, your back arching slightly. He slapped your ass again, harder this time, leaving a red mark on your butt cheek. He could see your body shiver with unexpected pleasure. “You like it, y/n?” For a while you remain silent watching him through the mirror. “Come on, answer my simple question.” He pressed against you more harder and he whispered into your ear, his voice low but commanding.
“Yes.” You moaned and shook your head in an agreement, a wide smirk appeared on his face once more, enjoying the sight of your ass and your arched back just for him. God, how he wanted to slide his cock into your soaked pussy.
With a teasing move, he pressed his tip against your pussy from behind, enjoying how wet you were. Your chest was moving up rapidly as you squeezed your eyes for a moment as you felt his tip brushing against you, teasing you. “Please.” With a moan you started to beg for him to slide his dick into you, stretch you out. Being amused by your begging he let out a chuckle as he looked into your eyes through the mirror.
“Ah, please what? Please stop?” He started and you immediately interrupted him. “Please just fuck me.” You blurted out, being desperate and without warning he slammed his cock into you. He didn’t even give you a time to adjust to his length he started thrusting into you, gripping your hip tightly. He buried his face in your neck from behind as he speeded up his pace. You let out a small cry as he kept thrusting into you, his hips slamming against your ass.
“You wanted it.” He grabbed a handful of your hair and pulled your head back. “Fucking take it like the whore you are.”
Heesung let out a moan as he felt your tight walls around his dick. “Hee-“ He smirked when he heard you moan his name, feeling your pussy clench deliciously around his cock. "That's it, moan my name," He growled, pounding into you relentlessly. His hips slapped against your ass with each powerful thrust, the dirty sound echoing in the bathroom.
When your legs started to shake, he let go of your hair and he put his hand on your hip, making you stay in the place so he could thrust into you more deeply. The pleasure for you was just too much, his cock thrusting into you deeply, hitting every right spot inside you. He noticed the tears welling up in your eyes and a wicked grin spreaded across his face as he leaned in close, whispering huskily in your ear, his chest resting against your back. "Are you crying, sweetie? Does my cock feel that fucking good, hm?” He left a wet kiss behind your ear as he kept an eye contact with you waiting for your answer.
“Too good.” You replied, your cheeks were flushed red, your eyes watery as you looked at him through the mirror. His eyes were dark and there was something possessive in them, something you couldn’t quite place. There was a huge grin playing on his face as he kept thrusting you, your bodies slamming against each other. Only moans echoing in the bathroom.
He felt you were close to the edge and so was he. You closed your eyes immediately, enjoying how his cock felt inside you. Heesung noticed how you closed your eyes and in an instant he grabbed your jaw, making you look in the mirror. “Look how pretty you are when I fuck you so good, y/n” You opened your eyes at his order and you were met with your fucked face. “God, you’re so pretty, right?” His grip on your jaw was tight as he scanned your face again and again. When he noticed that your legs started to shake and how your inner muscles tighten around his length, he knew you were close. So he pulled back slightly and thrusted deep and hard, making you cry out. He did it again and again, each thrust hitting your sweet spot. His fingers dig into your hips possessively.
“Fuck, fuck. You- you feel so good.” He moaned as he kept repeating the process. God, he wanted to this for so long. He wanted to make you shut up like this for so long and he did. He finally did. "You're so close, aren't you?" The sound of his hips slapping against your ass filled the room. He could feel your pussy fluttering around him, ready to tighten. “F-fuck yes, Hee~!” You were a moaning mess and fuck, how he enjoyed that.
"Who is fucking you this good?”
“Y-you.”
“Say it like you mean it," He snapped, his hand tightening on your jaw even more, forcing you to look into his eyes more properly through the mirror. His eyes bore into yours, full of intensity and desire. He thrusted deep again and held himself there, his thick cock pulsing inside you. "Say my fucking name."
“Heesung.” You moaned his name loud desperately and he began thrusting into you once again.
“Again.” His grip on your hip possessive and he squeezed his eyes as he felt your walls tighten more and more against his cock.
“Heesung!” He let go of your jaw and put another hand on your hip too. His name echoed through the bathroom as you finally broke apart, your pussy contracting around his length in powerful waves. “Fuck.” He buried his face inside the back of your neck as he still kept thrusting into you chasing his own high. He knew that he was hurting you, but at that moment he didn’t give a fuck. He heard your crying of course he did, but he was too lost. Too lost making himself good.
For the last time he thrusted into you and he came inside you. Filling you up so good, that you felt full by his cum. For a moment he stayed like that, catching his breath. His large body draped over yours as he nuzzles your neck, inhaling your scent deeply. His cock was still pulsing inside you as you were trying to catch your breath. “Fuck.” He mumbled against your neck as he realised that he fucked you in the bathroom and he enjoyed it. He enjoyed how your pussy felt against his cock. This wasn’t definitely the last time he fucked you. He wanted to be buried inside you every fucking day.
Slowly he pulled out and you let out a small sigh as you feel sudden emptiness. He looked at you through the mirror, his gaze taking in your flushed face, your messy hair, your smudged mascara from your crying. He wanted to fuck you again and again.
But he kept his cool and he took a step back from you, leaving you the space to pull away from the sink. He noticed his cum leaking down your thighs slowly and he smirked. Heesung grabbed some napkin and he kneeled down infront of you. Your eyes widened slightly as he cleaned you up. You cleared your throat at the sight and swallowed. He stood up and looked into your eyes, waiting for you to say something. But you remained silent, don’t know what to say and still thinking about how he just fucked you a second ago.
You grabbed your panties from the floor and put it on, then sliding your dress down. He himself put his jeans on, put a belt on too and then he scanned you again. When he noticed one strand of your hair sticking out he leaned closer and put it behind your ear. His touch was gentle, something you’ve never felt before. You nervously bit your lip as he moved his hand to cup your cheek with a soft touch. The awkwardness in the bathroom rose and your confidence just washed away. You didn’t feel like before, you felt too exposed. Too vulnerable now. And he noticed that. He noticed how you felt all of nervous sudden. And that’s what he wanted. To break you.
When you both step out from the bathroom and walked back, trying to act like nothing happened. Jay immediately yelled with a mischievous smirk on his face.
You've never listened to rock music, but when your sister forces you to go to a concert with her, you find yourself drooling over the band's lead singer
PAIRINGS: rockstar Song Mingi x fem!reader
GENRE: smut, strangers to fuck buddies?
TAGS: Mingi has a blonde hair!, smut 18+, smoking, blowjob, cum swallowing, pet names (slut, whore, angel…), swearing, lmk if I missed anything.
WC: 6k
A/N: I was thinking about a rockstar Mingi for a loong time so I decided to write something. Even though I am not satisfied enough with it. Please English is not my first language so if you find any mistakes, lmk! <3
"Can't you take another friend, Harin?" You answered with disinterest in your voice while your younger sister begged on knees. Tears started welling up in her eyes and she put her hands in a pleading position.
"No, others don't listen to it. They would brag about how the music is bad…" Your sister admitted, still looking at you with pleading eyes. A small sigh escaped out of your mouth and you rolled your eyes, wondering if you should nod and make yourself a scapegoat. But when she looked again at you, her eyes brimming with tears, you nod. “Fine. I will go." Your sister screamed excitedly and jumped into the air with joy. She wiped her tears with her hand and immediately wrapped her arms around your neck.
"You are the best!" Your sister said as she left a quick kiss on your cheek. She suddenly pulled away from you and with little jumping steps she went to her closet, looking for her outfit.
I am gonna kill myself…
-
When you and your sister entered the small bar where the concert is to be held, you ordered a drink that would maybe encourage you to survive here. Your sister was smiling from ear to ear when you guys entered the bar and immediately there was a rock atmosphere in the air that she was very much looking forward to.
"I can't believe that I am here!" She blurted out excitedly as she looked around, people were already standing at the barricade, but there weren't too many of them. You even arrived early so you guys could get better view.
"Come on!" She grabbed your hand with a small grin on her face and she pushed you through the crowd of people to the front of the barricade. A small unhappy sigh came out from your lips. You held a drink in your hand and calmly sipped from it. Annoyed, you redirected your gaze to the watch on your hand and you bit your lower lip when you thought about that the concert will start in an hour.
"Hold my drink. I am going to the bathroom.” You gave your sister your drink and you started to rush through the crowd to the bathroom. Quickly, you walked down the dark corridor,looking around, observing everything.
"Oh shit! I am sorry." Suddenly, you bumped into tall, big figure and your favourite shirt is all wet. You looked at yourself and a big sigh escaped from your lips, then you slowly shifted your gaze at the guy who bumped into you. Or more; you bumped into him. His blond hair was slicked back slightly and he had black glasses, that covered his eyes. He was quite attractive no doubt, even though you couldn’t see his full face properly.
"Well, it was my fault. I am sorry.” You blurted out and shook your head at your own clumsiness. The guy smiled at you nicely and fixed his glasses. Your gaze shifted to his drink, which was completely spilled. "Let me- let me buy you a drink?" Awkwardly, you cleared your throat a little and looked at him with an embarrassed expression, waiting for his answer. He smirked at your question. "I mean, because of how I spilled the drink." You explained so that it wouldn't sound weird, but he found your stuttering cute and at the same time funny, but he politely rejected you.
“Maybe later?” He raised his eyebrows a little to emphasize the question, he looked you over with his eyes. The black crop top with a special inscription, which he couldn't quite read, was completely soaked and there were a few wet spots on your denim skirt as well. Your hair was down and you had a nervous and embarrassed look on your face.
"Yeah- okay." Loudly, you swallowed at his suggestion and nervously tucked a strand of hair behind your ear. The boy walked past you, his grin never slipping out of shape. When he walked past you, you immediately smelled a spicy perfume. It is strange that you felt so nervous about nothing. Well, it was probably because you felt ashamed that you spilled his drink...
A small sigh escaped your lips and you look at the clock, which showed 8:55PM, which meant that the concert would start in 5 minutes. You shook your head at the fact that you didn't even have time to go to the bathroom. So quickly, you directed your steps back to your sister, who was scanning you from head to toe.
"What happened?" Your sister asked you when she saw your t-shirt completely wet and your restless expression on the shapes. "I bumped into someone." You informed her as you gently leaned against the barricade while your sister laughed at your clumsiness. "You are so clumsy." She remarked with a laugh and also leaned against the barricade next to you, comfy. Suddenly the big lights shut off and only those on the small stag were lit. Yours sister heart raced with impatience and she squeezed your hand tightly.
8 boys dressed in rock style appeared on the stage. Your sister, was looking at them with hearts in her eyes, admiring them and devouring them with her eyes.
“He is my favourite.” Your sister whispered in her ear and pointed to a boy you recognized. He was the boy you bumped into. "He is the main singer, Mingi." Your sister added and you slightly opened your lips when your realized that you had bumped into the lead singer. Your face was tense and you felt even more embarrassed than before.
His glasses were rested on his head this time, and when his eyes met yours, he grinned. Quickly, you looked away and took a deep breath, while your sister was carried away by the fact that she finally sees them. The concert started suddenly, screams were heard and rock music played that probably could be heard outside too.
The fans enthusiastically shouted the lyrics of the songs and you hummed to the rhythm of the music and danced with your body a little, but not too much, because you didn’t know the lyrics. Their music was good, not what you listen to casually but you kind of enjoyed it, while your sister was jumping around like a wild woman with huge joy in her eyes.
The whole concert you had your eyes fixed on the blond boy named Mingi who was holding the microphone and enjoying the moment. He was gripping the microphone tightly making his muscle arm tense a little.
He loved when the girls around him shouted and cheered. He enjoyed the attention from them. He scanned the crowd of people with his eyes, hoping that out of the corner of his eye he would see you; the girl who bumped into him. When he saw you humming to the rhythm of the music, but not singing, it completely froze him. Well, he couldn't help but notice the small smile on your face.
“How are you guys feeling tonight?” The blonde boy behind the microphone asked out loud to the crowd of people with a grin on his face. People screamed and jumped with joy, trying to indicate that they felt great.
"Come on, louder!" He repeats his words with a slightly rougher voice. You swallow loudly when he screams. A chill ran down your spine at that moment, you were shocked that he screamed like that, you really didn't expect it. Well, it triggered something in you. You found it hot? You didn't even know what feelings it caused in you, but the truth was that you enjoyed that…Again the crowd shouts, but this time louder to make him more satisfied. He laughs at the loud shouts of the people and starts singing a song.
The concert did not last long, at least an hour, but your younger sister still wanted to stay here. The after party was supposed to be held here, but you insisted that you two agreed to go home after the concert, no exceptions.
"Please?" She smiled pityingly at you while holding your hand. You knew that she was doing it because she wanted to play on your feelings, it was nothing unusual that your young sister wouldn't do. A small sigh escaped your lips, nervously running a hand through your own hair, then you closed your eyes to take a deep breath.
“Fine- but! Only one hour, then we are leaving.” Finally, you agreed again, because you could not resist her. You didn't like that about your sister, that she always knew how to break you. She always knew how to convince you of something, and she knew it well. "Thank you! Thank you! Thank u!” She hung around your neck with a huge smile and repeated herself in a happy voice.
"I'm going to smoke outside. Don't cause any trouble.” You informed her and with a warning you pointed a finger at her, but she just laughed and directed her steps towards the small crowd of people who were dancing.
…
"Fuck-" You let out as soon as you appeared outside. Variously, you leaned your body against the wall and took out a pack of cigarettes from your purse. You took out one cigarette from there and put it between your lips. You lit it and took a long drag. With a tired sigh, you also leaned your head against the cold wall and closed your eyes, enjoying the cigarette.
“Do you have a lighter?” A familiar boy's voice broke you out of your thoughts. You opened your eyes immediately and redirected your gaze to him. It was him. Again. His blond hair was messy now and he was wearing a leather jacket that suited him well. You swallowed and took out a lighter from your purse, which you handed to him, your fingers brushing softly against each other.
“Enjoyed the show?” With a low voice he asked, leaning himself against the wall beside you, with a cigarette in his hand. You exhaled the cigarette smoke and looked ahead, while he was still watching you. He watched how your lips parted every time you put a cigarette between them and how you took a big drag from it, as if you wanted to smoke it right away. "I have a feeling that you didn't come here willingly." He thought for a moment when he realised that you were quiet the whole concert and you just listened, and hummed to the rhythm of the music.
"Well, I came here with my younger sister." You confessed and took a drag of your cigarette again, it seemed strange to you that he was talking to you so… casually?
"I am sorry about spilling your drink earlier." You looked at him properly for the first time. This time, he didn’t have sunglasses on at all, so you looked into his dark brown eyes. But his eyes also said something else. Something you couldn’t quite place. Something that made you look at him even better. His eyebrow was decorated with a small jewel, which made him even more attractive than he really was.He noticed how you stared at him, how you observed him and a small chuckle comes from his lips. What caused you to immediately realize that you had been looking at him for too long and so you redirected your gaze down to the ground. He didn’t respond to your apology.
"Ahh, that girl beside you?" He asked with a grin and took a drag from his cigarette, his eyes were directed in front of him, but still he was watching you out of the corner of his eye. "Yeah, she is just so obsessed with your band. Especially with you.” You let out a small laugh as you replayed how she screamed when he sang every time.
"Oh, really?” With a raised eyebrow, he asked.
"Yeah" He shook his head at your response and he let out a small Ah. “What about you?” He mumbled as if he didn’t want to you to hear him.
"Me?" You laughed to yourself while he took a drag on his cigarette. “I don’t think I have a favourite one.” When you admitted the truth, his smile fade as if he wished you would say his name.
"What about your drink?" Suddenly, you asked as he took a drag from his cigarette once again. He raised his eyebrows again at your question and redirected his gaze to you. You had a kind expression on the shapes and one corner of your mouth was slightly raised. "Ah, the drink." His eyes fell on your top, which was completely wet before, but now it was dry. "Well..." He thought for a moment, while you waited patiently for his answer. "A name would be nice, instead of buying me a drink." He gave out and then added; "and a phone number?"
"Phone number?" You blinked at his request and he smirked at you, blowing a cigarette smoke in your face. "Yes, your phone number." He repeated it while watching your surprised expression. His eyes drifted to your full lips, but then he looked into your eyes again. Then he reached into his pants pocket, trying to find his phone, but when he didn't find it, he sighed.
“I must have left it at my dressing room.” He informed, and you cleared your throat and you actually felt relieved. It would be weird if you gave him your number, wouldn't it? He leaned his head against the wall and thought that if it would be a good idea to leave you standing here and go get his phone and hope that you would wait. Or take you with him?
You watched his thoughtful expression and how his muscles tensed as he thought deeply. The way his chest heaved with every little breath.
"I'm waiting for the name." He interrupted you from observation and you jumped a little. Immediately, directing your eyes to the ground, but you watched him out of the corner of your eye and you noticed his rings on his fingers. There were only a couple of them, one of them had a star, which made you smile gently. “Y/n.” With a little smile you replied as he nodded his head and said it quietly to himself, tasting it on his tongue.
"I know." You overtookhim when you saw how his mouth opened slightly wanting to say his name, but then in an instant he closed it and smiled.
“I feel flattered when you know my name.” You set your lips in a thin line and paid attention only to him, when he winked at you you right away looked away, feeling awkward. Embarrassed because you spilled his drink, him winking at you, looking at you with those eyes… and because you find him very attractive. Mingi threw the cigarette that he finished on the ground and stepped on it with his shoe.
"Come with me." Mingi pushed his body away from the wall and shook his head to follow him. "Where?" You asked incomprehensibly, but still followed him and increased your pace to catch up. "To grab my phone." He laughed at your confusion as soon as you increased your pace and appeared near him, immediately your cherry perfume hit his nostrils.
He walked slowly into his dressing room and he closed the door behind you. You scanned the room awkwardly. The room was small, there was a single bed and a rack with clothes. You didn't even know why you went with him at all. But you couldn't refuse him. There was something about him that made you listen to him and not protest.
“So?” With a low voice, Mingi spoke from behind you and you turned around to face him, him holding his phone. Your eyes fell on his phone nervously, but you took it in your hands and hesitated.
“I don’t think that’s a good idea.” You told him and went to give him the phone back, but he didn't take it and kept looking at you with a raised eyebrow.
"You owe me, remember?" He tilted his head to the side, still waiting for you to type your number in his phone. You sighed loudly and swallowed and finally typed the phone number into his phone, at which he grinned.
"Thank you." He winked and put his phone in the back pocket of his pants. "Do you have a boyfriend?" He suddenly asked what surprised you. You cleared your throat and he moved closer to you, but left some space between you so you wouldn't feel uncomfortable.
“No.” You pursed your lips and looked to the side. He was kind of relieved when you told him that you are single. His gaze shifted to your lips once again, he nodded his head with a smirk on his face. Mingi noticed how one strand of your hair was sticking out, so he reached out one hand and tucked that hair behind your ear. His fingers gently touched your face as you bit your lower lip. For a long time, he looked into your eyes, as if he thought about what to do next.
"I like your eyes." He confessed, which immediately made your face red. Why did you feel so nervous? And why was his touch so gentle? His eyes slid to your lips again and the way you nervously bit them, which completely threw him off. But in a good way.
He usually brought girls after the show. It was nothing unusual for him. But he always went for it quickly, not like now. He didn't know why his heart was beating so fast, as if he was afraid that one bad step would ruin everything.
"Would you mind if I kissed you?" He asked you and moved closer to you, placing his hand on your chin and lifting it up so he could observe you better. Watching how your lips gently parted and how you nervously scanned his shape with your eyes. Your eyes widened at his question. Of course you wouldn’t mind, but you should. He was famous, and you didn’t even know him.
“N-no.” But still, you answered this quietly as if you weren't sure of your answer. He brought his lips closer to yours, but he didn't kiss you. Your heart started beating a little faster and breathing was harder than before. "Are you sure?" He grinned and his lips brushed against yours, his scent, which was pleasant and spicy, entered your nostrils when he leaned closer.
“Just kiss me." You muttered and his arm wrapped around your waist pulling you closer. In your mind you were cursing at yourself because, fuck… kissing a random guy you just met? You didn’t do that. But he was like a magnet that you couldn’t pull away from. You wanted him to kiss you.
Your bodies were dangerously close to each other, not even an inch between you was left. He didn't hesitate at your sentence and pressed his wet, full lips to yours.
At first, the kiss was soft and pleasent, as if he was afraid that he would hurt you, but when you sighed into to his mouth, he started to get more hard in his pants. He held your waist tightly with one hand and put the other on your ass and squeezed it. Your mouth fell open at the contact of his hand with your ass and he took it as a good opportunity to stick his tongue in your mouth.
His tongue explored your mouth slowly at first, but when he felt your body press closer to him, he deepened it. Your tongues were touching against each other and he began to lead you to the bed with slow steps. When your knees felt the bed, you didn't sit down, but you put your hand on his chest and stopped him.
"Wait-" you stopped him while you were both breathing rapidly. "What?" He asked with an uncomprehending expression on the shapes, but when he saw how you knelt down in front of him and how you looked at him with those innocent eyes, he swallowed loudly. You unbuttoned his black jeans with your fingers and maintained eye contact with him.
“Fuck, angel.” He groaned and he leaned back slightly, giving you space to work. His hand rested on your head as you pulled down his jeans and boxers in one swift motion. Your eyes widened when you saw his hard cock, begging to be touched. He chuckled at your reaction, his face flushed with desire. Slowly, he ran a hand through your hair. "Impressed?" He smirked, knowing damn well you were. He shifted slightly, displaying it better. "You gonna touch it?" He asked in a low, teasing voice.
“Do you want me to?” You teased back, while he let out a deep, throaty laugh, one hand maintaining its grip in your hair. "Sassy tonight, aren't we?” He shifted forward slightly, his cock practically touching your lips.
"Come on then, angel. Show me what that smart mouth can do besides talk shit.” The way he talked to you made you squeeze your thighs to maintain the throbbing feeling between your legs. When your tongue made contact with his tip, Mingi inhaled sharply, a shudder running through his body. His fingers tightened slightly in your hair, encouraging your teasing. "Fuck, that's teasing..." He growled softly, his hips twitching forward involuntarily, seeking more of your touch.
“Impatient much?” With a teasing voice you pulled away, watching his eyebrows furrow as he felt no more presence of your tongue. He let out a frustrated sigh, his hand tightening in your hair. "Impatient is right," He said, his voice low and strained. "Now either put that pretty mouth back to work or I'll pull you up and fuck your face until you can't breathe." A small laugh escaped from your lips as you put your hands on his bare thighs to have more stability. Slowly, you leaned closer to his cock and licked his tip with a slow and precise movement, blinking at him through your eyelashes.
A low moan escaped his lips as you took him into your mouth, his hips bucking slightly forward involuntarily. His fingers sifted through your hair, gripping encouragingly. "Mhm, fuck..." He murmured, eyes darkening with pleasure as he watched you suck him slowly.
You took a good look on his moaning face, as he tried to control himself. His fingers cupped your cheek gently as he watched you intensely, out of breath. “Fuck, you look so pretty like this.” He bit his lip as you gave him an innocent look. “What would your sister say if she knew how good you are sucking a cock of her favourite singer, huh?” He bucked his hips more forward, his cock going more deeper into your mouth.
As you gaze up at him with your eyes, seeing the blatant pleasure etched across his handsome face, it only spurs you on. His cock throbbing in your mouth, responding eagerly to your attentions. He bit his lower lip, trying desperately to maintain some semblance of control. "Goddamn..." Even though you wanted him to be a moaning mess and beg for you to go faster, you remain your movement slow, which he didn’t like at all.
He didn’t like how you teased him, how you went too slow for his liking. His patience was crushing as you continued the slow, torturous pace. He's been on edge all night and your teasing is driving him insane. With a growl, he let go of your cheek and he grabbed your head firmly and started to thrust into your mouth, fucking your face at a brutal pace. "Fuck, angel. You think you can just tease me like that?” Mingi asked as he squeezed his eyes shut for a moment, not noticing how tears started to well up in your eyes as he thrusted into your mouth roughly. He was too lost in the pleasure, his mind solely focused on chasing his release.
As soon as he opened his eyes and made an eye contact, he noticed the small tears running down your cheek. He took his another hand and be wiped the tears away and gave you a smirk of enjoyment. He enjoyed seeing you so vulnerable, so completely at his mercy. He continued to fuck your face, his movements growing more violent and forceful.
A little moan escaped from your lips which sent the vibration of pleasure through him, making his cock twitch in your mouth. He groaned deeply, his eyes locked with yours, seeing the lust and surrender glistening in those watery depths. He maintained his brutal pace, utterly intoxicated by the erotic sight before him. His grip was still tight on your hair and you could feel him being close as he is teetering on the edge, his balls drawing up tight against his body. With a final, powerful thrust, he buried his dick as deep in your mouth as possible and held it there, his entire body shaking with the force of his orgasm. You swallowed his cum and pulled away from his cock, his one hand that was cupping your cheek was no longer there. Out of breath he run a hand through his messy blonde hair.
Mingi watched your face closely, seeing your puffy lips, red and slightly swollen from blowing him. Your cheeks were hollowed out, jaw aching from taking his length. Tears stain your face prettily, making your eyes look even bigger. Your hair was messy from his brutal grip. As you tried to catch your breath and stop the throbbing feeling between your legs he yanked you up by your hair, his grip painful but possessive.
Slowly, he lifted your shirt over your head, his gaze raking over your bare chest. He leaned down, pressing soft kisses to your neck, shoulders, and collarbone. His hands slowly slided down to your skirt, unbuttoning it gently. You watched patiently as his fingers worked slowly, unbuttoning each button carefully.
He could feel your swallow against his lips as he kissed your collarbone. He pulled your skirt down slowly, revealing your legs inch by inch. Then with a quick movement he spun you around and pushed you on the bed, his large body crowding you from behind. You froze as the words you weren’t expecting left his mouth.
"Hands on the bed," He ordered, his voice low and commanding. "And spread your legs." He whispered to your ear from behind as he left a kiss behind your earlobe enjoying how a chill run down your spine. You obeyed his words and you put your hands on the bed, you arched your back for him, swallowing loudly.
Mingi stepped back for a moment to admire the view. Your hands were splayed on the bed, your back arched slightly as you bend over. He was hard again.
Mingi usually didn’t do this, he didn’t fuck often he just let the girls suck his dick. But he wanted to feel you. He wanted to feel your pussy.
He reached into his jeans pocket that were laying on the ground and he pulled out a condom. Your mind was wondering about how minute ago you sucked his dig. You gave a blowjob to an unknown guy… The worst part was that you enjoyed every bit of it.
When you heard how he teared open the condom wrapper with his teeth and rolled it onto his length slowly, his eyes locked onto your bent form. He stepped back between your spread legs, running his hands up your thighs possessively. "Stay like this," He murmured, his voice low and gruff.
When your ass met his hard cock, your mouth opened wide at that, he grinded against you slowly, causing the fabric of your panties to rub against your sensitive slit. You could feel how hard he is again, eager for another round after that intense blowjob.
“Do others see you like this? Or is it just me who you act like a whore for, little angel?” he asked as he leaned closer to your ear again, his hand squeezing your bare ass.
“No only you.” You confessed with almost a whisper like you were to embarrassed to said it loud. He smirked at your response being satisfied enough as he hooked his fingers in the waistband of your underwear and slowly dragged them down your thighs, revealing your bare, soaked core. He spread your legs wider, stepping between them to get a better angle.
"Spread your legs wider," He commanded and you nod at his request. As soon as you spread your legs wider he started to admire the new angle, drinking in the erotic sight of your glistening pussy lips exposed, begging to be filled. With a wicked smirk, he grabbed his hard cock and positioned the swollen tip at your entrance.
"You want my cock?" When you felt his tip brushing against your wet pussy you let out a moan. Not being able to answer to his words, you just shook your head in an agreement. Without warning, he plunged his thick cock deep into your soaked pussy with one brutal thrust, burying himself to the hilt. You were a moaning mess already and he only just slipped into you. A guttural groan escaped his lips as well, as your walls clamp down around him. "Fuck, you're tight," he growled, giving your ass a sharp slap, making you moan a little louder.
He doesn't give you a chance to adjust, immediately setting a relentless pace, his hips slamming against your ass with each forceful thrust. The sound of skin slapping against skin echoes through the room, mingling with your cries and his grunts. "Take it, fucking take it," You let out a cry as he kept thrusting into you deeply, he put his hand on your hip tightly to feel you even more.
“Mingi?” Suddenly a little knock on the door was heard and he stopped for a second but his dick still deeply buried inside you. “Keep your voice down.” Mingi whispered with a low warning voice as he began thrusting into you again.
“Y-yeah?” He replied back as he started to leave kisses on your bare shoulders, making you struggle to be quiet.
“Me and the boys are heading to the town for a few drinks, wanna come?” Once again the man voice asked, Mingi squeezed your ass and you moan a little louder than you should. Quickly Mingi grabbed your head and he showed it down to the mattress to make you shut up. “Angel, what did I say about keeping your voice down, hm?” His grip tightened on your hip as he kept your head on the mattress, thrusting hard into you, your bodies slamming against each other.
“No. Fuck- I am good man.” As he felt your walls tightened he himself was struggling to be quiet. “You okay? You don’t sound good.”
“No. I am fine- just.. just tired.” He gave him a quick response, hoping that he would let it to go. Again he bit down on your shoulder, his fingers digging into your hip possessively. He smirked as he felt the way his cock hitting just the right spot. “Are you turned on even more because we almost got caught?” He whispered with a laugh as he felt your pussy tighten around him.
“Fuck, you are not so innocent how you look, angel.” A chill run down your spine and you swallowed when he started sucking gently on your lobe, fucking you roughly and deeply hitting your g-spot. He felt your tightening walls around him, he knew you were close. “That's it, fucking take this cock like a good little slut for me." He punctuated each word with a sharp thrust as he pulled you even closer by your hip, his face burying into your neck from behind as he pants:
“So good, just for me.” You let out a moan again the mattress as he praised you and for the last time he hit your g-spot, causing you to cum. But his movements become more erratic as he gets closer to his own release. He watched your body writhe. He didn’t pull out, instead he slided slowly in and out, drawing out your orgasm.
With a final, shuddering groan, Mingi pulled out just as he reaches his high, his hot cum releasing. He stayed there for a moment, panting heavily, a satisfied smirk playing on his lips as he watches your thighs shaking and you collapsing on your stomach. What.the.fuck? You thought to yourself as you realised that you were fucked by a guy you just met. A famous guy…
Slowly, you sat up, trying to catch your breath as you watched him throw the condom into a trash. He looked over at your fucked face. Your mascara was slightly smudged, your face flushed, your hair was messy and your chest was rising up heavily as you observed him. You looked good. Too perfect.
But both of you remain silent, being too lost for words to say something. Mingi grabbed his black jeans and he put it on, butting it slowly with his fingers. You cleared your throat as you stand up from the bed and grabbed your clothes awkwardly. You never felt so damn awkward like you did now. But when you look at Mingi, he looked casual? Like he wasn’t even bothered. You flashed that thought away and you began to grab your things.
“Leaving so fast?” He asked as he sat down on the bed still without his shirt. As you bent over slightly to grab your purse from the ground, he takes a good look on your exposed ass. He swallowed hard, his jeans becoming tight again. “Well, my sister-“ When you started to speak he interrupted you. “Gotta rush back to being the perfect angel your sister thinks you are?" He asked leaning more back on the bed and supporting his body with his elbows as he watched you put your shirt on.
“Stop with the teasing.” When a warm laugh escaped from your lips his heart skipped a beat. You put your skirt on quickly and turn around to look at him with a nervous face.
“Well, it was great.” He laughed softly as he watched you being you again. Shy, like you were when you accidentally spilled his drink, when you were smoking your cigarette. You froze a little as he laughs, immediately blushing as you think about what you said.
"Great? Just 'great'?" He propped himself up on his elbows, smirking arrogantly as he watched your lip-twitching. "I think you meant'mind-blowing,''Earth-shattering' or even just 'holy fuck that was the best sex of my life'."
“Funny.” You let out an embarrassing laugh. He watched how you acted embarrassed and it brought a real warm smile to him. He felt good around your presence. Why didn’t he want this to end? Suddenly your phone started to ring which pulled you out of your embarrassment. You look at the phone caller and it says ‘sister’, a sigh escaped your lips and Mingi’s smile fade away right away when he realised that this is really the end.
“I should get going.” You mumbled and for the last time you smiled at him and left without a goodbye. Mingi for a quiet long time sat on his bed, thinking. He felt weird. Why did he wanted you to stay? He never felt like this before. He rubbed his eyes and his temples hoping that the weird feeling towards you will fade away.
-
“Where were you?” When you found your sister she scanned you from head to toe with a confused look on her face. You opened your mouth slightly, thinking. “Bathroom.”
As the weeks passed, you were hanging out with your friend at the bar and out of nowhere you get a text from an unknown number.
You go to a car race with your friend and Heesung sees you there, not being happy about it…
PAIRINGS - soft dom!heesung x fem!reader
GENRE - smut, enemies to lovers?
TAGS - smut, p in v, unprotected sex (don’t do this!), fingering, eating out, cum swallowing, lmk if I missed anything!
WC - 3.8k
A/N: Hi! For the first time in my life I decided to post on a tumblr. English is not my first language so if you find any mistakes let me know! have fun reading! <3
Music was playing around, the sound of cars echoed throughout the underground. With a smile on your face, you walked beside your friend to her boyfriend, who was casually leaning his body against his car. His hands were in his pockets and his gaze was directed in front of him. When he noticed how his girlfriend walked up to him, he smiled and bounced off the car, immediately putting an arm around her waist and leaving a tender kiss on her cheek.
"Hey stranger." Your friend joked while you just stared at them stupidly. Gently, you waved your hand in greeting and he just nodded and leaned against the car again.
Only a small soft sigh escaped your lips as you looked at them. Your friend was blushing from ear to ear as he whispered sweet words into her ear.
“I am going to grab some drink.” You announced to both of them and pointed to a small bar where people were constantly hanging around. Slowly, you walked to the bar and ran your hand through your hair. You had a casual look on your face, but the truth was that you were quite bored. Every time you inhaled, the only thing you could smell were the fumes from the cars and the only thing that could be heard was the engine of the cars and the loud noise of people who were enjoying themselves.
Everywhere you looked there were people leaning against their cars, laughing or even people betting money on who would win the race. When the bartender brought you an iced drink, you sighed and closed your eyes for a moment. You held the drink tightly in your hand and sipped from it, your eyes constantly darting around.
Suddenly, your eyes caught sight of someone you didn't really want to see. He had a smirk at shapes that you wanted to scrape off every time. His smirk was different from the other’s people smirk... It was mocking. As if he was mocking others directly. Without interest, he leaned his body against his black car. His hair was quite messy, not as smooth as usual. He had an earring on one ear, but not too prominent, a cigarette in his hand, which he gently placed between his full lips and took a drag.
With your eyes you followed his every move. You watched as his chest heaved when he laughed at something his friend said. When you realized that you were looking too long, you averted your eyes back and drink your drink.
The sound of the cars increased as they slowly began to prepare for the race. When you finished your drink, you placed it on the bar and directed your steps towards your friend.
He, who was still leaning against his car, noticed a familiar figure. He immediately furrowed his brows when he finally realized who it was. He watched with his eyes how you walked without interest, as if you didn't even know where you were and what were you doing here.
"Hold on." He stopped his friend with his hand, who was explaining something to him and quickly walked up to you, pulling you by your hand, which stopped you in your steps.
"The fuck are you doing here." He looked around with a distasteful expression. Cigarettes could be smelled from his breath, but that smell was also combined with his spicy expensive scent. You just smiled at him and looked down at your hand and how he was gripping it tightly. His cold rings on his fingers pressed against your skin, but you said nothing. You remained silent and just stared at him.
He redirected his eyes to you and stared dangerously at you, waiting for an answer, His jaw clenched and his eyebrows still furrowed.
"I came to enjoy the race, Heesung." You said in a mocking voice and he just scoffed, not believer you.
"Don't make any trouble." His grip was still firm, so much that you had the feeling that he would leave a small bruise if he continued to hold you so tightly. He leaned closer to you, his breath tickling your ear as he was close to you. Your breath stopped for a moment and your heart started beating faster, as his lips almost touched your ear. "Or I will drag you out of here myself." He whispered, as soon as he leaned closer to you, you could feel his perfume even better than before. Heesung noticed how you stopped breathing for a moment and he smirked at that.
"Afraid I will tell the police?" Provocatively, you asked him and he pulled away from you and looked into your eyes. Something broke in his eyes then. There was something darker that you had never seen before.
"Oh, try it, sweetheart. I will make your life living hell." He grinned as usual and you wallowed, slightly opening your mouth as you wanted to say something to him, but unfortunately you didn't have time.
"Everyone, get in your places." The man shouted loudly and he immediately let go of you hand, but his eyes were still fixed on you.
“Enjoy the show.” With a smirk on his face, he walked to his car and took off his leather jacket, leaving him with a white shirt. He got into his car confidently and enjoyed it as the people around him shouted and cheered him on.
"Asshole." You rolled your eyes at his stupid and egotistical behavior and redirected your gaze to your wrist, where he was holding it tightly before. Your wrist was slightly red, slowly you ran your fingers over it and sighed.
"Are you okay?" Your friend asked you as you leaned against the car annoyed.
"Yeah, just-" Annoyed, you ran your hand through your hair and then looked back at his car and how he was sitting there, grinning.
"Heesung will probably win." The friend’s boyfriend interrupted you and pointed his finger at Heesung’s car and how the car arrived at the starting line.
"He always wins." Your friend announced in annoyance, while you were too lost in your own thoughts.
The sound of the cars was again too loud as they started preparing for the starting line. A woman with flags came to the center and they started to count out loud. Everyone was full of adrenaline and couldn't wait.
“3…2…1! GO!” The woman raised the green flags in the air and the race started immediately at that moment. People around cheered and shouted. Adrenaline surged in their blood as the tension grew. Heesung was first, his opponents couldn't catch up. Everyone already knew that Heesung would be the first to cross the finish line. And so it was. Heesung was the first to cross the finish line. He got out of the car right away and his appearance had the look that was saying everything.
Everyone ran after his car and started shouting his name loudly. While he was just enjoying it. He was enjoying the attention he was getting. It gave him something that he himself could not even describe.
You just rolled your eyes at him as Hesung scanned the crowd of people looking for you. He didn't even really know why he wanted to see your expression so much. Probably because he wanted to see your disgusted and angry expression at his win.
When his eyes found you, talking to your friend and paid no attention to him, he scanned you from top to bottom and bit his bottom lip. Why don’t you pay any attention to him? Why aren’t you angry and why do you look like that you don’t care at all?
These questions ran through his mind as he stared at you with his eyes. His jaw was clenched and his eyes were darker at some weird point as he had his eyes fixed on you, watching how you laughed softly at something that your friend said.
"Hey man you good?" His friend interrupted him from his observation. He shifted his gaze to his friend and nervously ran a hand through his hair. "I am fine." He blurted out and put on his leather jacket. "Let's drink." Heesung announced with his usual grin and the others shouted out loud in excitement.
-
As the night went on, everywhere you looked, people were drinking, smoking and kissing in cars and fucking wherever they could at the moment. And you were no different, holding a bottle of vodka in your hand and dancing together with your friend. Your let yourself be carried away by the rhythm of the music and slowly swayed your hips up and down, enjoying the moment.
Heesung watched this whole thing from a distance, with a glass of whiskey in his hand. His eyes were on you all evening. He watched how your perfect hips moved to the rhythm of the music and how your hair perfectly flowed when you danced. His thoughts got in the way where they probably shouldn't have, but there was always something about you that attracted him extremely. And he didn't say it. He hated how sometimes his eyes slid to your lips and how he wished he could taste them. But he never admitted it.
He hated like how you always knew what to say to him, how to always shut him up. Sometimes he had a tendency to silence you…
A boy's arm suddenly wrapped around your waist and you grinned. It didn't bother you. It was probably because you already had more alcohol in you than you should have.
"You're so beautiful." A voice you didn't recognize spoke into your ear, his lips brushing against your ear and you grinned with a sigh. His hands traveled all over your body and you turned around and pressed yourself closer to him, your lips almost touching.
At that moment something snapped in Heesung and he quickly drank the glass of whiskey and put the glass down on the bar. He pushed through a huge crowd of people towards you and put his hands at fist and thrust it right into the guy’s nose.
"What the hell dude?" The boy was immediately thrown backwards to the ground, putting his hand to his nose as he kept looking at Heesung, who still had both hands clenched.
"What the fuck, Heesung?" You blurted out at him and went to bend down to the guy who was holding his nose, but Heesung grabbed you by the waist and started pulling you out, away from people.
“You just broke the guys nose!” You screamed at him incomprehensibly while he dragged you to his car, where no one was.
"You are drunk." He told you as he leaned your body against the hood of his car, his hand still firmly holding yours. His cold rings again touching your skin and you shook your head at his words and sighed with laughter. There was alcohol on your breath and Heesung clenched his jaw slightly.
"You are an asshole, you know that?" You raised your eyebrows as you let it out, pulling your hand away from him, but he just put his hands on the hood of the car, caging you between his car and his body. His body was so close that for a small moment your breath stopped. His eyes drifted to your lips and you swallowed loudly, he leaned closer to your ear and his lips gently touched your ear causing your to open your mouth slightly.
"Can we already stop the tension?" He asked you, his hot breath glazing your ear and you swallowed again and closed your eyes for a small moment. There was always an unknown tension between you two, which you strongly suppressed. You didn't want to give in to him, you really didn't. But the desire was stronger than your mind. He pulled away from your ear and observed every part of your shape with his eyes. The way you blinked and looked at him nervously, the way you bit your lip trying to control your irregular breathing.
“I don’t know what are you talking about.” You suppressed your thoughts and sighed nervously, at which he only grinned.
"Oh, I know you do. Don't act dumb.” For a moment, he looked at how your chest was rising quickly and how your eyes were nervously scanning his features.
"I really don't." You repeated it to him and he leaned closer to you, your lips almost touching. "Then why are you breathing so heavily?" There was desire and something dark in his eyes, which attracted you even more. For the first time in you life, you did not know how to answer him, you just watched him with your eyes silently.
"Fuck it." At that moment he pressed his lips to yours and his hands on your waist tightened. He kissed your lips hungrily, as if he couldn't get enough of you. At first you were surprised that he really kissed you, but then you started kissing him back. "Tell me." He broke the kiss and began to speak. "Tell me to stop." He wanted to stop, but fuck the way you looked at him? His breathing was irregular and too heavy. You began to think for a moment, but then you grabbed his cheeks and pressed your lips to his. Even though you were drunk, you wanted it. You wanted him.
The kisses were wet and dominant. His hands traveled slowly from your waist to your exposed thighs, which he immediately squeezed and you opened her mouth. He used this moment to stick his tongue into your mouth and began to explore it. Your tongues danced around each other and the tension between you two grew more and more.
Heesung pulled away from you for a moment but then pressed his lips to your jaw as he slowly made his way down. He trailed gentle wet kisses, but stopped at your neck. First he licked one spot with his tongue, but then he started sucking on it and you buried your hands in his dark hair. Heesung marked you and then he pulled away from and took a good look at you. Your cheeks flushed, eyes hooded.
He pressed his lips to yours again and slid one hand under your skirt. He ran his index finger over your panties and you let out a sigh of pleasure. He could feel how wet you were between your legs, even though you were wearing panties. His touch was gentle and so addictive that you needed more and he could see it in your eyes. The way you looked at him made him even more horny than he was right now. He put the panties to the side and ran his index finger over your sensitive area again. He didn't break eye contact with you and he enjoyed it as you breathed heavily and how a shiver came down your spine.
He thrusted one finger into you and you let out a moan at which he grinned possessively. He liked how you reacted to him. To his touch. To his finger. He curled his one finger inside you and he enjoyed how you squirmed at that. His thumb found your clit, circling around teasingly as another finger joined the first.
“Feels good, sweetheart?” He asked as he pressed his thumb on your clitoris and fucking her with his fingers. “Y-yes.” You admitted between moans and he watched his two fingers disappearing into you. He then shifted his gaze to your chest and he watched it rose and fell rapidly, your eyes squeezing shut tightly. He could feel your inner walls tightening around his fingers. So he added another one, stretching you, making you take them deeper. He watched your mouth open slightly, silent moans trying to escape, his thumb rubbing your clit faster. When he felt you being close, he suddenly pulled out, your eyes shut open immediately. With his hand he pushed your skirt higher and he threw your panties away. Slowly, he kneeled before you, keeping an eye contact on as you raised your eyebrows at him, not understanding what he was doing.
“What are you doing?” You asked out of breath. “I want to taste you.” He informed as he began to leave wet kisses on your inner thighs. You leaned on the hood of the car more to have better body stability. Loudly, you swallowed at his words as he began to gradually leave kisses near your sensitive area. When you felt his hot breath, you sighed loudly, but kept looking at him and so did he.
Suddenly he starts to suck on your clit heavily. He licked and sucked with abandon, his tongue penetrating your entrance before moving back up to your clit. He hummed against you, the vibrations sending waves of pleasure through your body.
"Heesung-" His name rolled over your tongue so gently and he moaned again at your entrance, your hands digging into his hair as you held his head better against your pussy. You tried to control your moans, but it was too hard for you, his hand spreading your legs wider, feasting on your pussy like a starving man. He licked up one side of your slit and down the other, spreading your lips with his thumbs. He found your entrance again, pushing his tongue inside.
“Please-“ You started to beg for more and he moaned against your core which sent vibrations through your body. He pushed his tongue deep inside again and again, his nose bumping against your clit. Wanting more, you again pressed his face against your pussy, his tongue buried inside you as he ate you out. He could feel your legs trembling and he knew you were close.
Heesung hummed as he felt your pussy clenching, your climax washing over you. He lapped up your release hungrily, not wasting a single drop. For the last time he gave your sensitive clit one last gentle lick before pulling back, a smug smile on his face. Hungrily you pressed your lips on his and he let you taste yourself on his tongue.
“I want you.” You breathed heavily and you looked into his eyes, searching for something. “You sure?” His voice was gentle suddenly, not wanting to press on you too much. At first you swallowed but then you shook your head in agreement.
“Sit up.” Heesung ordered you to sit on the hood of the car and you obeyed. Your cheeks were red as you tried to control your breathing. Slowly, Heesung started to unbuckle his belt, his manspread hurting from how hard he is. You watched him how he pulled his jeans down along with his boxers. When your eyes met his red tip with precum you swallowed loudly.
“Cat got your tongue, sweetheart?” With his eyes he scanned you and took a good look at you. Your eyes were widened slightly as you observered him with hunger.
“No.” With a quiet confidence you replied to him and he let out a small chuckle as he pumped his dick a few times. Then he slowly positioned himself between your legs and you let out a small moan as his dick pressed against your core. “Spread your legs, come on.” He leaned closer to your ear, sending shiver down your spine. And so you did, you spread your legs to him, obeying him again.
Slowly he slided his dick into you, stretching you out. “Fuck.” He let out as he felt your tight walls around his dick. At first he let you adjust to his length, then he started to thrust into you more faster. His thrusts were deep, his pelvis grinding against your clit with each movement.
“Would you let that guy fuck you like this huh?” Out of nowhere a jealousy hit him when he remembered the guys hands all over you, slamming more hard against you and watching you moan loudly. “No.” With a quiet voice you replied, he leaned closer to your lips, brushing against them softly. “Didn’t hear you. Say it louder, sweetheart.”
Heesung whispered into your mouth , slamming into you with renewed vigor, his pelvis crashing against yours. He gripped your thighs tightly, pushing them back to alter the angle, allowing him to penetrate even deeper. “No! Fuck.” He smirked at the answer, being satisfied. “That’s what I thought.” He speeded up again and your moans spurned him on, making him lose control.
“I hate you.” Your chest is rising up and down heavily as you tried not to be loud. “I hate you so much that sometimes I can’t stop thinking about you.” You swallowed as he admitted the truth, resting his head against yours, keeping an eye contact with you. His dick still slumming hard, hitting that spot with each snap of his hips. Your moans were louder now, your body tensing. He knew you were close again. With his hands he squeezed your thighs again, enjoying every bit of it.
“You’re close, sweetheart?” He asked with low voice, lips brushing against yours again. You shook your head in agreement not being able to reply.
“Aw, come on you are better than that.” With a pitiful voice he teased, wanting a proper answer. “Yes, fuck please.” He spreaded your legs wider, going even deeper.
“There you go. Good girl.” He praised, his voice strained. He leaned down, capturing your lips in a rough, demanding kiss as he continued to fuck you senselessly. He swallowed your moans, his tongue dancing with yours as he could feel himself getting close too, his balls tightening.
Heesung felt your body tensing, your walls clamping down on him like a vice. He groaned loudly, his movements becoming jerky as he lost control. But he didn’t stop, he kept thrusting into you, chasing his high.
“Heesung! Too much.” You let out a little cry and he shut you up with a kiss. “I know, fuck just-“ He groaned as he slumped into you for the last time and when he felt that he was cumming, he putted his dick outside, cumming on his jacket.
Both of you stared each other out of breath, thinking about what just happened. Quickly, you pulled your skirt down and jumped down of the hood of his car, suddenly feeling embarrassed. He pulled his jeans up and he saw how nervous you were, looking like you were regretting it. He caught you by your wrist pulling you closer, making you look at his worried face.
“Hey…” He whispered in a low voice catching you off guard. “I hope you don’t regret it.” He paused for a little as you bit your bottom lip nervously, letting out a big sigh.
kaledo-art
theartofmadeline
dailybridgerton
tangentwithtanner
kianamaiart
yousharknotpass
ellievsbear